《Magic God of DxD》 Chapter 10 Back at his station, Azure grinned as he looked at his latest masterpiece. Growing tired and not sure how much longer before he snapped, he ended up putting his age and proof he wrote his series. Naturally, while some asked about it still, he was getting a variety making it more bearable. Now standing in front of him, a familiar woman with straight and long beautiful pale blue hair, dark blue eyes stood which started somewhere else. Next to her were two more women who appeared to be in their early twenties and just as beautiful. ¡°Hello Tia, aren¡¯t you going to introduce them?¡± He grinned as he recognized one of them. Standing in the middle, the woman has silver hair reaching her lower back that features a long braid on each side with small blue bows at the ends, while the rest is let down which ends in twin braids and red eyes. She was currently in a french maid uniform, but unlike his which showed off his girls assets, hers was a proper one. Next to her was a beautiful girl with blonde hair tied in a ponytail and blue eyes. Her bust appeared to be on the larger side as her outfits drew all eyes to them. She wore a costume that is open in the chest area revealing her large breasts and cleavage and part of her stomach, the costume has a section cut off in her arms revealing her shoulders. While on the bottom she just wore a belt and long trousers. ¡°Yes, Master. In the middle we have Grayfia Lucifuge. She currently holds the queen piece and Sirzechs Lucifer as well his wife, though they are in a rough patch.¡± Tia introduced making the stoic woman glare at her. ¡°Next to her is Kuisha Abaddon, she is currently the Queen for the young devils division.¡± ¡°Well, nice to meet you Grayfia, it''s nice you stopped spying on me a few years back.¡± Azure greeted the same person watching when he tamed Kuroka. ¡°Are you interested in becoming my maid?¡± ¡°Master, she is a married woman.¡± Tia said. ¡®Doesn¡¯t she also have a son or did something happen when I was reincarnated here like with Iriko?¡¯ Azure thought but chose not to dwell as he will find out in time. ¡°Well, it was worth a try and it''s not like I can eliminate Sirzech and kidnap her.¡± Sweating heavily, Tia tried to change Azure''s dangerous idea. While she has no doubts that he would win easily, it would throw the world into chaos. ¡°Master, please don¡¯t joke about that. Besides, I¡¯m sure you can come up with a more peaceful way.¡± ¡°Well, joking aside, I thought you were with some heirs? So who are they?¡± ---------------------------------------------------------- In the underworld, Sirzech suddenly shivered as if he barely dodged a death sentence. ---------------------------------------------------------- ¡°Ah, yes they are Rias Gremory and Seekvaira Agares.¡± Tia answered. Nodding as he shrugged, Azure turned his attention to the two women staying silent. ¡°So Grayfia and Kuisha, how are both of your days going?¡± ¡°It has been an interesting day so far.¡± Grayfia answered, giggling a bit . ¡°Well I¡¯m having fun, though I am not really into this type of stuff.¡± Kuisha shrugged. ¡°That great, well I hopefully will see you guys later.¡± Azure waved as the next person appeared. --------------------------------------------------------- Standing outside a wall of stalls, Kuroka tapped her foot patiently listening to the sounds of passion. Beside her Kara and a few other women listened waiting for security to appear. They had ten minutes before they met up with Azure, but at the rate this is proceeding they might be a little late. ¡°Couldn¡¯t they have picked another spot?¡± Kuroka shouted as all the stalls were in use. ¡°If I remember correctly, you and Master were like this a couple hours ago.¡± Kara whispered so only Kuroka could hear. ¡°Yeah, but we didn¡¯t cause this.¡± Kuroka said pointing to the gatherers either in need of the bathroom or to see what happened. ¡°Where is the security? I don¡¯t want to keep, Master waiting for our lunch date.¡± ¡°You make a very good point. We as his maids must not keep him waiting.¡± Kara said as a dark aura gathered around her scaring those around. Marching over to the stalls, Kara ¡®gently¡¯ kicked the stall open revealing a pair of cosplayers dressed as Goku and Bulma. Giving them a once over she dragged them out before looking down at the male, ¡°Master is bigger.¡±Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. After that, security soon showed up and the group soon dispersed as the two cosplayers were escorted away. While it was a great memory for some, the two involved it was something they wanted to forget. ----------------------------------------------------------------- Sitting on a bench, Azure was snacking on a bag of chips as he listened to Kara retelling what they''ve been up to since his break. Laughing as she told about the bathroom incident, he was glad they were having fun. ¡°Well, that was funny. It sort of killed my idea for Kara now that security is going to be on higher alert. Now how to make it up to her.¡± Azure hummed before his blue eyes began to glow. ¡°I know, why don¡¯t we go on our first date in a few days.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Kuroka shouted before whispering when others looked at her. ¡°What about I or Tia? Don¡¯t we get dates?¡± ¡°Well yeah, but after Kara and I go on one by ourselves. Always going on a group date would be bad since I won¡¯t get to spend quality time with each of you.¡± Azure answered bluntly, making them stunned. ¡°B-But Master, you never took us on a date and always have us in a group.¡± ¡°Well, yeah but you guys are my maids, but I guess I will think of something else.¡± ¡°Master, I think your idea is great.¡± Kara answered but Azure wondered why her hand was crushing Kuroka''s face. ¡°Great, we will go in a couple days, then I will take Tia and Kuroka in the following days.¡± Azure nodded to himself as Kara seemed to glow at the idea. -------------------------------------------------------------------- As the day soon came to an end, Azure sighed as he failed to spot a future maids he thought about getting. He had failed to find the busty, red haired Rias or her friend, but he did run into Tia¡¯s group again. As for his sister and mother, he managed to run into them a couple times, but they just gave him a thumbs up and left after seeing Kuroka and Kara. Entering into his dimension, he found Tia striped and tied up with a gag in her mouth. Behind her Kara sat on a chair wearing a black leather outfit of a really short skirt and tube that only reached up to her breast. So, half of her breast was ready to pop out, as she held a whip in hand. Underneath her, Kuroka wore what appears to be a see through top and a tiny skirt. Due to being on her hands and knees underneath Kara, her skirt rolled up showing off her bare bottom. With three busty and nearly naked women, Azure felt his pants tighten at the sight. ¡°Well, if this isn¡¯t an invitation I don¡¯t know what is, but what brought this on?¡± Azure asked, crossing his arms. ¡°These two were arguing who goes first.¡± Kara said as she used the whip and slapped Kuroka ass causing waves. Slowly she began crawling over to him as Kara continued to explain, ¡°So, I naturally put them in their place.¡± ¡°Well that explains it, but Tia is a masochist and appears to be enjoying it.¡± Azure said as his eyes drifted down to her sparking thighs. ¡°Hmm, well she can go last then.¡± Kara said as they watched Tia blink at them. Getting on her knees, both Kara and Kuroka released his pants allowing his harder than steel cock to break free. Kara quickly went to work on his shaft, while Kuroka sucked on his sack. Throwing his head back in pleasure, he rubbed the tops of their heads as he rocked his hips. Kara¡¯s hot mouth and sucking skill, rocked as he grabbed her head once he felt he was cumming. ¡°Here it comes!¡± he shouted as he fired his first load down her throat. Slowly pulling out, he watched a small amount of his sperm run down her chin as she gag. ¡°Thank you master.¡± ¡°We ain''t down yet. Lay down on your back.¡± He commanded. Following the command, Kara spread her legs showing off her wet hairless and smooth pretty pink pussy. ¡°Kuroka, why don¡¯t you give her mouth something to do.¡± Azure said as she nodded and watched as she shoved her pussy in Kara¡¯s face. Nodding as he kneed and rubbed his more than ready steel shaft at her entrance. Azure slowly pushed into her burning furnace and nearly felt himself come instantly. Her slick and tight velvet walls were near god level as they tighten around him. ¡°Damn, I nearly came just entering.¡± Azure granted as he began thrusting into her as she ate Kuroka out. Tia, who was watching, began to rub her legs together and moaning as the rope ran across her sensitive nipples and clitoris. ¡°Master, I nearly have reached my limit.¡± Kara shouted as he felt her inside tighten. ¡°Then let''s come together.¡± Azure grabbed her hips and began thrust deeper inside a couple more times before depositing his soldiers deep inside her womb. Pulling out, he watched as a large glob followed running between her thighs. ¡°Kuroka clean.¡± Azure called out to the neko whose ears and tails were popping out as he stuck his cock into her mouth. ¡°So good,¡± he moaned as her moans brought the blow job to another level. After shooting his third load tonight into Kuroko''s mouth, he had her climb on top of Kara pressing their two breasts together. Azure began teasing her, as he ran his cock through her fabious and elastic ass cheeks. Guiding to her entrance, Azure thrusted deep within Kuroka who began a heavy make out session with Kara. Moaning in pleasure as he once again inside her warm and tights walls from hours prior. He felt his balls slapping against her as her ass cheeks shook with every thrust. After a few more thrusts, he pulled out and shoved it into Kara who legs wrapped around him. He began to alternate between them before the pressure got too much and despite it deep inside Kuroka. ¡°Ah, so hot.¡± ¡°Master?¡± ¡°Yes Kara?¡± ¡°Thank you and I hope I can keep serving you for a long time to come.¡± ¡°Of course silly, you will always be my first and head maid for centuries to come.¡± Azure''s always bored expression changed into a bright smile as he kissed her forehead. For the rest of the night and many different positions later, Azure stood over three passed out girls. Each of them were in pure bliss and he didn¡¯t doubt in the slightest they would be sore in the morning after going so many rounds with him. ¡°I think I will pass on foursome for now. It¡¯s too troublesome trying to keep one feeling left out.¡± Azure said to himself as he saved and placed the video on their ever growing shelf. Prologue ¡°Well this sucks.¡± This was the final words of Azure Black as he looked at his chest and saw a knife handle sticking out. Glancing up one final time, he shook his head as he looked at his unconscious friend who just fainted. Falling to the ground, Azure could only feel his life slipping away rapidly as he looked towards his computer. ¡°I guess I won¡¯t know how some of those fanfictions or novels end.¡± Azure thought as he fell to blackness. Appearing in a marble room with gold trimming, Azure just recalled how he died and sighed. He was just returning home after a night out with his girlfriend. Well, ex-girlfriend since he just died, but oh well. Deciding to be nice, he grabbed some breakfast for himself and his best friend and roommate. That was all well and good, but it just went downhill once he walked through the door. His friend thought it was a fun idea to be throwing knives around and was aiming at the door. Why in the world he would do that, was beyond Azure, but sure enough it slid right into his chest near his heart. ¡°The fat bastard could have at least not fainted.¡± Azure grumbled as neither of them were fans of exercise. While he wasn¡¯t big, he did have a bit of a stomach as he watched what he ate, but his friend on the other hand had an impressive beer belly. ¡°Congratulations, you have died but I am here to offer you a chance to live again in another world. I am here to grant you three wishes to help you out.¡± A cheerful voice broke the Azure train of thought. ¡°I refuse.¡± came an instant reply. There was an awkward silence as a blonde woman in her early twenties appeared. Her body fit and appearance fit his dream woman almost perfectly. She had long blonde hair and blue eyes, with caucasian skin, but her body on the other hand. Her body had a large bust that wasn¡¯t unnatural, with a slim waist and bigger hips. Her butt has a tone but bubbly look that wasn¡¯t too big or small. ¡°Ehh,¡± She said in surprise, clearly shocked and not really sure how to handle the situation. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why? There are many such as languages, culture, technology, and more. Unlike what fantasy novels are like I highly doubt an average person like me can survive. How is an untrained person supposed to be a master swordsmen, survival expert, or even memorize an entire series.¡± Azure began to rant as he ignored the woman who appeared to be on the verge of tears. Sniffing as the woman tried but failed to wipe away her tears. ¡°I-if you do-don¡¯t reincarnate I co-could lose my j-job. I-it is my first day and I d-don''t want to be fired.¡±If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Sighing as he cursed his own heart as his friends always said he has too nice of a heart. Azure struggled to resist but being weak to someone in tears and being his ideal woman on top. Well his will failed in nanoseconds. ¡°I will do it. Even if you cheated by using my ideal woman, tears, and my kind heart against me.¡± a grumble came from Azure as he stared at the woman who tears vanished in an instant. ¡°So, what world and how are we doing this?¡± ¡°You are going to Highschool DxD.¡± The woman clapped causing her bust to jiggle. Hearing the world, Azure tilted his head as it had been a while since he watched it as well read anything on it. While he did read some decent fanfictions on it they were far and between. ¡°Is that one with a pervert that can¡¯t get a boner with a bed full of naked women throwing themselves at him.¡± Sweat dropping at his answer she looked like she wanted to disagree but knew it was a losing battle. Finally it seems the side to agree won out so she just nodded. ¡°Yeah. Now you get three wishes, so what are they?¡± Azure tilted his head side to side as he wasn¡¯t sure how he wanted to answer. The truth is he didn¡¯t really have a goal for a large harem or to bone every girl he saw. Did he want to get involved in a power struggle between the Devils, Angels, and Fallen Angels? Not really, nor did he want to create a kingdom or another group as it sounded like too much work. Trying to think of some good ones he recently saw in fanfictions or fantasy novels, they didn¡¯t really help him here. If it was a Douluo Dalu, he would just use Wulin¡¯s from Douluo Dalu: Wulin;s Legends since he has been reading it lately. Now trying to think of some from Highschool DxD and other stories, but didn¡¯t know what to choose. Most would require him to actually work for it or put some effort into it. ¡°Ah, can I get the cheat of Bananza from The Laid-back Life in Another World of the Ex-Hero Candidate Who Turned out to be a Cheat from Level 2?¡± Azure asked. ¡°Sure. what the next two.¡± The woman instantly agreed before blinking and shaking. ¡°You will be really overpowered you know.¡± ¡°Yeah, the second wish...a sub dimension that is an infinity dungeon where I can collect and harvest rare or legendary ores deeper I go. Yeah, that sounds useful and makes it so the monsters get tougher the deeper I go down and I can bring others. Oh, the top floor should also be a workshop and a warehouse for all the things I collect or make. Best not forget an elevator to easily get to lower floors since teleportation between floors by your own power is banned.¡± ¡°That is a really thorough wish but so be it.¡± The woman just nodded. ¡°Now what your final wish.¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± Azure tilted his head back and forth trying to think of a good one. Both of his wishes were immensely powerful and he didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°I guess a god level taming skill and a grimoire that allows me to store my familiars and shows all theirs evolution paths.¡± ¡°Wow, you sure know how to wish big.¡± was all the woman could say as she nodded. ¡°Well, off you go and good luck.¡± Azure vision began to fade to blackness and he knew no more until he heard voices. ¡°Look Honey! Someone left an infant on our front porch!¡± Chapter 1 Five years passed since Azure agreed to be reincarnated and he just turned five. As he stood in front of the mirror he looked at his reflection as he ran his hand through his straight black hair that touches his shoulders. His deep blue eyes stared back as he looked upon his handsome but still childlike face and body with light skin that borders on paleness due to never tanning. Attached to his left wrists, a chain was wrapped in a small black book with a complex design dangled. This was his grimoire he wished for five years ago to hold his familiars. As for his other wishes, he currently put them on hold as they just activated a few hours ago. It turned out that he had to wait until he turned five for the two to become available. If they activated before now it would overload him and his mind had a very large chance of crumbling. Next to him he looked at his little sister, Iriko Hyoudou with her long brown hair and adoring brown eyes. She wore a cute blue dress covered in flowers which contrast to his grey shirt and dark blue jeans. As it turns out, she was supposed to be Issei, but for some unknown reason, Issei was born female. Which even confused his adoptive parents and doctors as they were sure it was a boy before. ¡°Brother, how come you look bored? We are going to the park today.¡± Iriko said, bouncing on her feet. ¡°It''s just the park isn¡¯t it?¡± The look he received made it look like he just told her the world was coming to an end. ¡°Just a park? It is the park where dragons fight, the terrain transforms into mountains, lava fields, the demon king castle, and so much more.¡± Iriko said as her eyes burned with passion. ¡°Ah, I see.¡± Azure said but didn¡¯t see as even in his last life he didn¡¯t have a very imaginative childhood. Sure he played games with other children but he didn¡¯t really make the game and just played the role given to him. Iriko just nodded like she just discovered every cure in the world before wrapping her arms around him. Letting out a small sigh as he struggled to move as Iriko makes it difficult to walk since she like a koala bear around his arm. After arriving at the park, Azure watched as Gorou both his and Ikiro''s father, sneaked off. He instantly realized the true goal why their father wanted to come to the park today. It was the gathering of housewives, teenage girls, and a small magical girl show in the park. So, while their father can¡¯t touch, he could at least soak in the views of beautiful girls from various ages. Scanning the park with his eyes, Azure could see his father wasn¡¯t the only one as there were a couple more. When his eyes landed on an old man with long white hair and beard sitting alone on the bench. The sudden urge to poke the man''s remaining eye out came into being as the man had to be the biggest pervert he had seen to date. ¡°Oi, Pervert, aren¡¯t most of the women here old enough to be your descendant?¡± Azure asked in an almost bored tone as he looked at the old man. ¡°True, but what is man''s number one dream? That right is women''s breasts from big to small.¡± Azure just gave a bored stare as truthfully he didn¡¯t really care that much about size. If they were unnaturally big, it was a big turn off for him. As it was, in his last life his best friend tried to get him to see the value of extra large breasts, but he was more interested in the harems in the anime. Thinking back, maybe he will create one...the thought was quickly becoming troublesome due to the work to maintain one. ¡°I thought it was having a harem.¡± ¡°Yeah, a harem of busty women.¡± The old man agreed as both of their imaginations thought of it. ¡°What¡¯s a harem?¡± Iriko asked. ¡°It is when multiple women share the same man. In the olden times as well as modern times having multiple women is a show of power and influence.¡± The old man explained. ¡°So brother will have a harem, since he is the strongest in the world.¡± Iriko stated as she nodded her head. ¡°Too much trouble managing them. I''d rather have maids.¡± Azure said as he imagined multiple women in french maid outfits serving him. ¡°Ah,¡± Iriko looked surprised. ¡°No, that can¡¯t be, you have to have a harem.¡± ¡°It''s too much trouble to manage though.¡± ¡°Then I will manage your harem.¡± Iriko stated as her dream to make Azure a harem was born. Azure just shrugged as the old man just laughed at the declaration. ¡°If that is true in the future I will give you one member in the future.¡± ¡°Do you promise?¡± Iriko said as she held out her hand. ¡°Then shake on it.¡± A small glow formed around their hands, which surprised the old man but Iriko didn¡¯t seem to notice. Coughing into his hands, the old man suddenly said he had to do something and said he would return when both he and Iriko were older.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°I wonder why he looked familiar.¡± Azure hummed as he tried to think of an answer but couldn¡¯t think of it as it was on the tip of his tongue. ¡°Isn¡¯t he like grandpa?¡± Iriko said, tilting her head as she mentioned Juzo, their perverted grandfather. Azure wondered if their level of pervertiness is genetic as him and their father are the biggest perverts of the family with their grandmother and mother not far behind. ¡°I suppose, but at least he didn¡¯t try to give us a magazine filled with girls in bikinis.¡± Azure said as he remembered his fourth birthday present from the man. ¡°They were pretty though.¡± Iriko said. ¡°Lets just go home before dad gets arrested...again.¡± Azure grabbed his sister''s hand leading them towards their giggling father. Not far behind him was an officer wondering if he should talk to the man or not. Once returning home, Iriko ran up to our mother smiling brightly. ¡°Mama, can you teach me how to manage a harem.¡± Clearly thinking that Iriko was going to say Gorou nearly got arrested again, she was prepared to pretend to listen. However, when her daughter mentioned making a harem she was slightly confused where she learned about that. ¡°This old man said strong men needed to have a harem full of busty women. When I said brother needs one, brother said no. He said that it was too much work to manage, but my brother is the strongest in the world. So I will manage and run his harem for him.¡± Iriko asked, getting pumped at the idea. ¡°Alright, since you''re so passionate about this.¡± Miki clearly likes the idea of having many daughters in laws and many more grandchildren to spoil. This is weird, but we are a family of super perverts. Am I a super pervert? Azure wondered to himself as he watched his mother and sister walk off and his father locking himself in a room. Inside that room is his mother and father''s collection of porn and toys...yeah, he was adopted by super perverts. ¡°This is a good time to explore my dungeon.¡± Azure thought as he wondered how he accessed it and soon found himself standing on a marble platform with four different doors. Each door was a large wooden door with a sign above them with Dungeon, Warehouse, Workshop, and Training Hall. In the center of the room, a large book was sitting on the pedestal. ¡°Dear Azure, If you are reading this then that means you have reached five years of age. Now let''s explain some of the functions to be more convenient for you. The first is the black book bag that is connected to the Warehouse. Simply put your item inside and it will automatically be transported there no matter its size, weight and whatever. The bag is usable outside the dungeon but the features are disabled. The next one is the Warehouse, which will auto sort and expand as needed. It is fairly simple and this book will act as an index to locate and list all materials inside. As for the Workshop, well it is multiple levels due to you not specifying what kind. Finally the Training hall, while it straight forwards since you use it for well training. Now, for some features you should know is that four hours here is equal to one hour outside. This can be increased to further dilutions inside the workshop. Anything you make inside the workshop is also able to be taken outside. As for any other features, there is a limit on how many you can bring inside at once. The Lovely Goddess.¡± ¡°Ah, those are some powerful but convenient features.¡± Azure said as he slung the black book bag over his shoulder and watched it resize itself. ¡°Let''s go hunting.¡± Azure air pumped but he looked bored. Entering the first floor, beside a small field of flowers and a couple trees Azure didn¡¯t notice much else. Finally after walking a while, he found a couple slimes. Blinking as he watched the two green slime attempt to attack him, but other than their initial body slam, they were a bit ticklish. ============================================================== Name: ??? Race: Green Slime Sex: Male ============================================================== ¡°I am sorry, but neither of you are not what I am looking for.¡± Azure sighed as he slayed both of the slimes by taking out their cores. As he watched the two dissolve a bottle of mysterious liquid was left behind, which he picked up. =============================================================== Name: Aphrodisiacs Lotion Effect: It is great on the skin and gives it a nice and healthy glow as well boost ones sex drive. ================================================================ Placing the bottle back down, Azure walked away before looking at his screen that holds all the magic he just learned. Finding one that will work, he raised his hand out. [Hellfire Rain] Flames darker than the night rain down destroying it target and anything in a twenty meter radius. Once it ended, Azure nodded to himself as if he defeated the greatest demon king to exist and walked over towards the stairs to the next level. Bop! A small blue slime slammed into his leg as it trembled. ¡°Hello, what are you?¡± ============================================================== Name: ??? Race: Blue Slime Sex: Female ============================================================== The moment Azure saw it was a female slime, though he wondered how one would tell the gender. He took a quick peek at his taming skills and grinned. [Tame] [Tame Successful. Please name the beast.] ¡°I will call you...Slimy?¡± The instant he said that the blue slime slammed against him clearly angry. ¡°Umm, Kara? Become my own Supergirl Maid.¡± Azure thought as he nodded to himself thinking of the DC comic, While he wasn¡¯t really interested in them in his last life, he was a bit sad it wasn¡¯t in this world. They had some decent shows like Smallville and the ones that came after. [Blue Slime: Kara Acquired.] Chapter 2 Walking through a stone corridor, a young boy no older than five walked along being followed by a blue slime. Scratching his head as he flipped through the pages of a large book in his hands. On the pages lines and descriptions of evolutions of slimes we laid out as the bookmark possible transformations. ¡°What route should I take? Should you become a slime succubus? Huh, I will need to hunt for those lotions...let''s continue to look. There is also the Maid Assassin whatever that is.¡± Azure mumbled as he continued through different evolutions and skills. ¡°Hmm, Slime Kryptonian? Nope, despite the benefits you will be weak to magic which most supernatural uses. Ah, here we are about being an alchemist, no how about being a witch.¡± At the thought of becoming a slime witch, Kara jumps up and down happily. Bookmarking the page and removing the ones from before, Azure looked at the requirements. Frowning as he read more and realized that he might be better off making Kara a Slime Succubus. It would still allow her to use magic even if it is more towards illusion and charms. ¡°Well, I hope the next floor has a beginner grimoire for you Kara. If not you are becoming a succubus slime.¡± Azure said as he has around an hour until he leaves. Similar to the first floor, the second level was a plains with flowers and trees. Searching the area, Azure found a few slimes and just tossed the lotion into the bag. His thoughts were they might be useful in evolutions in the future and just put it out of his mind. ¡°Huh, there''s a chest here.¡± Azure who was preparing to leave said as he felt Kara slam against his leg. Not that it did much but got his attention. Near the base of a tree, a small wooden chest sat waiting to be opened. ¡°A beginner spell book.¡± Azure looked at Kara who somehow gained a few red lines like it was blushing. I don¡¯t think I am even going to ask how she does that. =================================================================== Name: Spell Book- Ignite Tier: 0 Effects- Allows the caster to summon a small flame. Useful to start fires or light candles. =================================================================== ¡°Well, there goes my slime succubus, maybe the dungeon will have some actual succubus later on.¡± Azure thought as he wondered what they would look like in a maid uniform before he wanted to find a pair of twin succubi. As Kara absorbed the book, Azure summoned her into his grimoire and left his dungeon. Since he wasn¡¯t rushing and just exploring, his four hours were up after traveling two floors. Leaving the dungeon, he appeared back in his room where no one realized he was gone. === 2 Years Later A few years passed with Azure turning seven years old growing taller and slimming up. During this time, he continued to make his way down the dungeon collecting rarer plants and metals. As he dove deeper beside the rare ores or herbs, the treasure also increased from simple swords and grimoires to holy or demonic weapons and tier eight and nine grimoires. Which he slightly pitied Kara but kept on forcefully feeding them to her. ¡°Master, it is time for you to return.¡± a blonde bombshell said in a cute and short french maid outfit. She has straight blue hair reaching her lower back as her outfit outline and showed off her slender but a perfect hourglass figure. Her bust was large but soft, a slender waist and a juice behind that wasn¡¯t large nor was it small. As Azure drifted up the body that looked around eighteen, he met with sapphire eyes and angelic face. ¡°Oh, Kara is it already that time?¡± Azure said as it was the blue slime and currently his only tamed familiar. It is not that he doesn¡¯t want to get more, it''s just he didn¡¯t have much interest in goblins or koldbolds or their evolutions. The thought of gaining a bug wasn¡¯t that much of an interest either, so Kara still remains his only familiar for now. ¡°Yes it is Master, but why are you making a car out of Adamantite and Mythril?¡± Kara asked as she looked behind him.A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Currently sitting in the workshop, Azure''s current project of creating a 1969 Chevrolet Camaro ZL1 with half the paneling still being put on. Since he was an american before he died and had a small dream of having a car collection. He thought of building the collection out of mythical ores that came to mind as he had next to limitless supplies of it. So after months of learning to use the forge, some magic and research photos online. The first of many were coming to life for his car collection. However, being called a simple car, a small ping of wrongness entered Azure heart. ¡°It isn¡¯t just a car, this is one of the top classics in American Muscle Cars. So calling it a car isn¡¯t doing it justice.¡± ¡°It looks like scrap metal at the moment though, Master.¡± Kara said with a sweet smile. ¡°Ugh, I will punish you later, but it''s time to go.¡± Azure sighed but grinned at the thought of punishing the blonde woman. He watched as Kara gained a slight blush when he said punishment. Due to his young body he can¡¯t really do anything and magic doesn¡¯t really help. So, Azure has Kara wearing really cute or embarrassing uniforms. Slowly but firmly Azure¡¯s family super pervertedness has taken root in his personality. Leaving his sub dimension, he walked towards the kitchen where he found his mother chatting away with an unknown woman. The woman had thick brown hair and a busty body with her bust on the smaller side. An image of her wearing a maid outfit entered Azure¡¯s mind before he swatted it away. ¡°Who is this little guy?¡± The woman asked. ¡°That''s my son Azure.¡± Miki introduced. ¡°You said you have a child as well. so maybe we can set up a playdate.¡± ¡°Sure thing,¡± The woman laughed as she continued to eye him. She was mentally frowning as she couldn¡¯t gauge his strength like everyone else. It was also slightly worrying that he didn¡¯t show much emotion beside a relaxed and boredom. ¡®Hmm, a tier two scanning spell?¡¯ Azure looked at the woman with a slight frown. It was one of the more basic spells that allow one to get a rough read on someone''s strength. However, if it is used on someone stronger than the caster the spell will fail. The two stared at each other before Miki coughed a bit, breaking the staring contest. ¡°Well, it was nice meeting you, Miki but I should be getting back. I am looking forward to the play date.¡± The woman said as she left shortly after. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Azure asked his mother. ¡°No idea.¡± Miki sighed as she held her head. ¡°Well go wake your sister up, it''s nearly time for school.¡± Nodding as he mental sighed as he walked towards the Iriko room. It''s not that he doesn¡¯t like his sister, but more despite being seven she is already a high level pervert. He was sure if this world was a cultivation one, his sister would be a half step super pervert. She was on the border of becoming the youngest super pervert in the family ready to break through at any moment. Entering her room, Azure looked around at the posters and magazines. While a few posters were from magical girl anime she took an interest in, the rest were of female models in swimwear. The magazines were of a similar brand but some were filled with manga characters, or just shounen jump. As for the reason for all of it, well it was Miki training that Iriko asked for. Well it was something like that but Azure didn¡¯t really care all that much to pay attention. However, he did notice that they had good taste as most of the women were of the bigger breast variety. ¡°Iriko, it''s time to get up.¡± Azure gently shook his sister. Wearing panda pajamas, Iriko rolled over and grinned as she latched herself onto him. ¡°Brother...bath...together.¡± She said as she was on the verge of falling asleep again. ¡°No, not after last time.¡± Azure instantly rejected. The last time they took a bath together Iriko kept playing around as he tried to wash her hair since she asked. ¡°Doesn¡¯t brother love me anymore.¡± She began to tear up. ¡°That and bathing are two seperate things.¡± Azure said as he mentally groaned as Iriko nodded and began stripping without care. Leaving the room, Azure went downstairs where he found food on the table. ¡°Where father?¡± ¡°He has an early meeting this morning so he left a while ago.¡± Miki answered. ¡°Ok.¡± Azure just nodded not even going to ask what type of meeting. The meeting could be for work or a new swimsuit edition of a magazine coming out. ¡°Oh, where Iriko?¡± Miki asked. ¡°In the bath.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you with her?¡± ¡°You are kidding right.¡± was all Azure eyes carried as he stared at his mother. ¡°No, but you know the rule. I refuse to allow my son to be one of those shy herbivores like in those light novels.¡± ¡°We are seven.¡± ¡°So, if you grow while seeing a woman''s body then there is nothing to be embarrassed about.¡± The two continued their mental battle which Azure lost. He truthfully wasn¡¯t shy or embarrassed by a woman''s body since Miki would sometimes still join him and his sister. Then there is also Kara and the fact his family is full of super perverts. The chances of him being embarrassed about seeing a woman''s body was slim to none. ¡°Fine, you win.¡± Azure grumbled which made his mother smile. Chapter 3 Hours later after his mid day naps as the other children learn to read or spell. Azure found himself watching Iriko and a tomboy Irina coloring in a coloring book. The two were happily about the latest magical girl episode, which Azure didn¡¯t know how to join. Watching magical girls or anime wasn¡¯t really his thing, but he does watch them here and there. ¡°Should I attempt to make a manga?¡± Azure thought to himself as the world has dragonball and a few similar to his old world. However the rest of the mangas he looked at or saw were more in the meh category and read in one go. The next problem is creating one himself or using one from his last world. ¡°Maybe, I should start with copying one than transition into making my own? Hmm, it would be pretty funny to us DxD, but being called a prophet would be troublesome.¡± As Azure stared off into space, he missed Iriko smirk as a mysterious light glowed in her eyes. Turning to her newest friend with short and messy brown hair and brown eyes filled with innocence. ¡°Hey Irina, what do you think of my brother?¡± ¡°Huh? Well I don¡¯t know what kind of spacy and weird. He hasn¡¯t really said much or really done anything besides sit there.¡± a blunt and honest reply came. Iriko just blinked a few times trying to think of a response and wondering how to get Irina into Azure Harem. If Irina¡¯s mother was anything to go by, then Irina would definitely turn into a beauty and have a decent bust. Which in Iriko¡¯s thoughts is a must as according to her mother. ¡°I¡¯m sorry brother, but forming your harem is harder than I thought. The first obstacle might be too much to pass.¡± Ikiro cried in her mind as she nodded. Unaware of his sister''s thoughts, Azure was using a tier eight spell [Search]. While the name wasn¡¯t impressive by any means, this spell allows him to track and locate halfway across the globe. As for his current goals, he was checking to see if a minor merge happened so History Mightiest Disciple Kenichi was a part of the world. Sadly it didn''t, but it didn¡¯t last long as he knew the first manga he was going with. Not really paying attention to his surroundings, Azure became really focused as he began creating an outline. While the entire manga was in his head, he wanted to get his thoughts on paper as well as practice drawing. ¡°What is your brother doing?¡± Irina asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but whatever it is it is going to be amazing.¡± Iriko replied with stars in her eyes. Irina just shook her head at her newest friend who despite being a bro-con, is a great friend. As they continued to watch as Azure outlined and drew a couple of characters they wondered what was going on. They however didn¡¯t dare to interrupt his focus and watched as he did a few rough but very well done sketches. ¡°Do you guys want to make a manga with me?¡± Azure suddenly asked them after nearly an hour. In that time he drew most of the main characters and Ry¨­zanpaku masters. ¡°Manga?¡± Both looked at him as if he was an alien. ¡°How do we do that?¡± ¡°First is research, then we can begin.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Both girls said as they were clearly interested in it. Taking fifteen minutes to research how to draw manga as well as tips and tricks. The trio began drawing with Azure drawing and the two filling in the background. For the next couple hours, they worked nonstop as they finished up the first chapter. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Miki walked in followed by Irina''s mother. They were chatting for a while before they realized how long it actually was. ¡°We are making a manga.¡± Iriko said proudly. ¡°Yeah.¡± Irina joined her. Just nodding as he finished up the last panel of chapter one, Azure looked up to a pair of shocked mothers. While the pages could use a little work, it was pretty well done so much it was hard to tell it was done by seven year olds. ¡°Wow,¡± the two women finally said as they looked it over.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! Afterwards, after a few more compliments, Azure decided to continue working on it. Unfortunately Irina and Iriko grew bored and decided to do something else after a few days. So, Azure just enchanted a few tools to fill their roles in shading or filling in the background. A few months later, he finished up around sixty chapters since he only worked on it outside his sub dimension. Over this period, Irina became his and Iriko''s inseparable friend for the most part. Which Iriko capsized on and half convinced her to become Azure¡¯s Harem (Maid) member. ¡°Father, can you take a look at these.¡± Azure said as he dropped a box of paper on the dinner table. Inside were all sixty chapters of the manga he has been working on. ¡°Ok, but after dinner.¡± Gorou said clearly excited since it is not everyday Azure asked for anything. He also heard and saw his son working hard on these, so even if they were bad he will say it great. Clearly seeing though his father''s thoughts, Azure decided to watch his reactions. Maybe, they can work out a deal and see if they can get it published. If not he will just find some other way in the future when he wasn¡¯t a child. A few hours later, Azure looked off to a far away place as his father clinged to his legs. His father was hooked on the manga due to the girls in it and its story was better than the recent trend. ¡°Do you think it possible to have it published?¡± ¡°Hmm, I suppose but I don¡¯t know if any of the companies will accept due to your age. Being a mangaka is a full time job and stressful or I hear from a co-worker as his son was one.¡± Gogou explained slightly seriously. ¡°Was one?¡± ¡°Yeah, the stress got to him for meeting deadlines, popularity, thinking of the plot and so on.¡± ¡°Well, we can go check them out, maybe with shounen to start with.¡± Azure said. ¡°We will go this weekend.¡± Gogou gave a thumbs up. Rolling his eyes at his cheerful mood, Azure looked over to his mother for support but she just grinned and gave a thumbs up. Behind her, he was sure there was a bowl cut hair man in a green spandex suit and bushy eyebrows. ¡®I''m pretty sure this world doesn¡¯t have Naruto, so how is Might Guy here?¡¯ Azure wondered if it was his imagination as the image naturally faded. ¡°Where Iriko?¡± Azure asked as his sister wasn¡¯t around. ¡°She is at Irina again. She is determined to make you a harem.¡± Miki laughed. ¡°Why do I need a harem?¡± Azure sighed. ¡°To give me lots of daughters-in-laws and grandbabies of course, but let''s wait until you''re older.¡± ¡®Why does it sound like she is telling me to be like a dog in heat.¡¯ Azure thought darkly as he didn''t want to hump everything in sight. Not knowing her son''s thoughts, Miki continued to hum as she day dreamed of the future surrounded by many grandchildren. Leaving his parents to their thoughts, Azure left them and headed to his sub dimension. There his project was coming across nicely as he had the frame and paneling on and most of the seats put together. After many trials and errors, he finally managed to work wyvern leather to make the seats. ¡°Good afternoon, Azure.¡± Kara greeted. ¡°Wear your maid uniform?¡± He asked curiously as she was wearing a small tube top that outlined her breast as well showed most of her underboobs and a short skirt that hugged her body tightly. Since she doesn¡¯t wear undergarments, well Azure wasn¡¯t complaining nor is he going to recede the order of banning them from her. ¡°They are currently in the wash.¡± She replied smiling as he circled her and began groping her firm but bubble ass. Nodding as she told him that inside the grimoire was like a large floating island with a large mansion and land with a large forest surrounding it. Azure was around twenty eight or so mentally and while he couldn¡¯t do much, he can at least feel her. So, as he continued to grope and feel up her body as he sighed as his head barely reached her underboobs. Kara clearly used to his behavior and didn¡¯t mind in the slightest just asked. ¡°What is your plan tonight?¡± ¡°I was thinking about looking for a dragon for my second familiar.¡± ¡°Very well, shall I prepare the gear as we need to head deeper into the dungeon?¡± Kara asked entering her maid mode. ¡°No, I recently picked up a signature of a relatively powerful one earlier before it vanished. Well vanished isn¡¯t quite right suppressed itself. So, we are heading out in a few hours and it will probably take all night.¡± Azure said as he shamelessly clung to her body. ¡°Now I need to get my Kara Body¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Master, it would be much better if your expression changed. It feels like I let you down seeing your bored expression after seeing and feeling my body.¡± Kara sighed but kept her smile none the less as feeling her up was one of his ways of showing he cares about her. ¡°But I am smiling.¡± Azure said as he used his mastered puppy eyes which mixed with his charm instant KO Kara heart causing her to bury his head in her breast. ¡°Alright, Master I will prepare the gear.¡± Kara said as Azure nodded as the second maid was coming. ----------------------------------------------------------------- Far away in a small shop a beautiful woman with straight and long beautiful pale blue hair, dark blue eyes, and a cold atmosphere that radiates from her beauty shivered. ¡°Why do I feel something interesting and embarrassing going to happen to me soon.¡± Chapter 4 An hour after everyone went to sleep in the Hyoudou household, a boy with straight black hair and dark blue eyes, rolled out of bed. In the dark due to his immense magical power, two blue orbs glowed before dimming. Swapping out his pajamas, he wore a grey shirt and dark blue jeans. ¡°Alright Kara lets go.¡± He whispered as a blue magical circle appeared next to him with a teenage girl in a maid outfit. ¡°Where are we going Master.¡± an angelic voice asked. ¡°I hope you''ve been practicing your french as we are heading to France or Paris to be more exact.¡± Azure grinned as his eyes glowed once again as a magic circle appeared below their feet. ¡°Master, you basically know every language written or spoken and as yours familiar I get it as a passive buff.¡± Kara sighed. Appearing in a small alleyway, the two appeared near a small and a pawn shop. Looking around and at the foot traffic, Azure hummed as he locked onto his target. Grinning as he basically teleported right on top of her as she was in the cafe eating a biscuit. Grabbing Kara¡¯s hand, he pulled her towards his target. The woman was a world class beauty with straight and long beautiful pale blue hair, dark blue eyes, and a cold atmosphere that radiates from her beauty. She appeared to be in her early twenties wearing a light blue shirt and shirt that hugged her body. ¡°Hello, do you mind if we sit with you.¡± Azure looked up at her. ¡°There are other spots open, kid.¡± a short and cold answer. ¡°Are you sure.¡± Azure tried again but used [Hypnotize] on her. ¡°Nice try kid, it''s been a long time since someone attempted to use that on me.¡± The woman said, making Azure grin as he took a seat shamelessly and ignored her glare. His first two attempts didn¡¯t work well so he decided to be a bit more pushy. ¡°You''re not going to leave until you get what you want are you?¡± The woman sighed as she instantly knew the boy wasn¡¯t normal. ¡°Of course.¡± Azure replied like it was natural. ¡°So, what is it?¡± ¡°I want you to be one of my maids.¡± Without a moment of hesitation she busted out laughing as if she heard the greatest jokes. ¡°Kid, I am one of the dragon kings. There''s no way I would become someone¡¯s maid¡± ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Azure said. ¡°Positive.¡± ¡°Very well since you want to do it the hard way, [Tame].¡± Using the tame his third wish, Azure instantly cast it on her, earning a small groan as she trembled slightly. Her cheeks flushed, as she began to cast daggers with her eyes as Azure kept recasting and increasing the power. ... [Taming Failed.] [Taming Failed.] [Taming Failed.] [Taming Failed.] [Taming Successful. You have tamed Tiamat, Chaos Karma Dragon.] Unable to fight anymore, the woman let out a very seductive moan as she collapsed on the table. Her body was covered in sweat and her slightly drooling on the table as a small crest formed with the kanji ¡®Dragon¡¯ in the center of the back of Tiamat''s hand. Luckily, Kara who was silent put up a small illusion of them sitting there chatting not to draw attention. If not there would be eyes and whispers going on about the weird woman who seemed to have had the greatest orgasm ever.The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ¡°Master, it is nearly time to return.¡± Kara said as it took nearly two hours to tame Tiamat. While she had the willpower to resist, she couldn¡¯t fight back as her legs kept rubbing together. ¡°Alright, I will put her in the grimoire and we will return. Be sure to explain everything to her and get her fitted to her maid outfit.¡± Azure said as he pulled the dragon that had a sensor overload into his grimoire. ¡°Very well master.¡± Kara asked before the two teleported back to his room. The next night Azure entered his sub dimension after he napped through school and hung out with Iriko and Irina. The two girls were getting along nicely even as Iriko continued her assault to have Irina accept her harem idea. Which was surprising working well as Irina didn¡¯t refuse but instead began blushing. Opening his grimoire, Azure decided to take a look at possible evolutions for Kara and Tiamat. For Kara he was looking at the Arch-Witch which was the next evolution before the final Queen Witch. As for Tiamat he was slightly disappointed as there was only Ancient Chaos Karma Dragon. ¡°Good evening Master.¡± Kara said as she stepped out of the summoning circle followed by a pale blue beauty. Ignoring the glares of Tiamat, Azure looked at the woman over who was trying desperately to cover her relatively large breasts and pull her skirt down a bit. Which only made it funnier and amazing as the outfit was in one piece and nearly allowed her amazing peaks to roam free. Circling her, he even made sure to look under the skirt and saw her wearing blace lace panties with a slight see through fabric. ¡°You did amazing with her outfit, Kara. Also, I like the panties so start making more sexy undergarments for both of you.¡± Azure said as he hugged Kara and shamelessly groped her bare bottom. ¡°Yes master.¡± Kara answered with a slight moan. How can she have such a perfect ass? Azure thought as it was nice and elastic before his thoughts turned to his little guy. A few more years, it is going to be a long wait. ¡°So, what are we doing?¡± Tiamat asked since she doubted he summoned them to feel them up. ¡°We are going to enter the dungeon. The monster crystals I need, neither of the two are the right size.¡± Azure said as he needed a fire and freezing crystals for the heating and cooling system for the car. ¡°Huh,¡± Tiamat was surprised when a circle opened up below her feet and found herself in a mountain range. Flying above her hundreds of wyverns were beginning their attacks. Hundreds of different attacks rain down from fire to cursed flames with a few rarer insides suchs as frozen fire or ice. Confused and slightly angry at the Wyverns, Tiamat roared as she transformed and began rampaging through them. Calmly watching as they watch their newest member rampage through the small fry, Azure hummed as he began collecting the materials. ¡°She seems to be having fun.¡± ¡°Master, we need to get a move on to the lower floors if we want to get your objective tonight.¡± Kara said. ¡°Alright.¡± Azure just nodded as he snapped his fingers and dozens of [Mana Shot] rained down. [Magic Shot] a relatively simple magic where the caster will condense a ball of energy and fire in a straight line. The amount of mana given will determine the penetration and power behind it. ¡°Tiamat we are moving, try to keep up.¡± Azure shouted to the large pale blue western dragon with celestial blue scales. ¡°Huh, ok.¡± Tiamat couldn¡¯t help but freeze a moment as she just watched a seven year old kill over forty wyvers with a snap of his fingers. Even mid and high ranking devils have issues dealing with four or five of them. For the next few hours, slowly and surely Tiamat''s pride as one of the strongest and beliefs were shattered. As the sight of a seven year old dominated monsters effortlessly, even a team of high ranking devils would have trouble subduing her, her thoughts began wondering what kind of species Azure is. ¡°Hey, Tiamat I''ve been nice, but you haven¡¯t called me master or Azure yet.¡± Azure said as his magic rained down wiping out ogre that rode on top of wyverns. ¡°I am one of the five dragon kings in the world. It''s going to take a lot more than destroying these small fries to impress me much less call you master.¡± Tiamat said but was a bit shaken on the inside. The body didn¡¯t even look winded and they were going for hours and he must have shot thousands of [Mana Shot] without taking a break. ¡°Didn¡¯t I beat you rather easily when I was taming you.¡± Azure said bluntly. ¡°It is not my fault you magic induced such pleasure. To be honest it was much better than ma- what are you talking about.¡± Tiamat let out an awkward laugh as Azure and Kara just stared at her. It was easy to see what she was talking about and her frustration that she had been building who knows how long. Kara just shook her head, ¡°His magic is nothing compared to his hands.¡± ¡°Truely,¡± Tiamat eyes sparkled as she looked to Azure as she wiped a small bit of drool before realizing and trying to look dignified. ¡°Closet pervert.¡± Azure said as Tiamat just stared at him as her eyes shouted ¡®Like you are one to talk.¡¯ Laughing as he didn¡¯t respond to her glare, Azure just kept on heading to the lower floors. He has a goal for tonight and has yet to complete it. Chapter 5 A couple years passed by since Azure tamed Tiamat and recently turned ten. Over that period of time, it has been a trying period due to Irina moving away randomly one day. It saddens Azure¡¯s heart to see his sister sad as she just managed to convince Irina completely. When he turned nine, his parents also decided it was time to tell him he was adopted which he already knew. It was kind of weird if he didn¡¯t due to the fact he remembers appearing and he is only a month older than Iriko. Now that Azure thought of it, he remembered Iriko''s reaction as a tiny grin formed on his face. Instead of being sadden he was adoptive or throwing a tantrum, she cried that they can¡¯t have a taboo relationship. It seems it was part of her training with Miki, but cheered up once Gogou said they can still have it. As Azure was thinking over the last few months, he was currently sitting across from Moritaka Moshiro. They were currently sitting in a family dinner called Wagnaria where they had entertaining workers. As they sat there waiting for their food, they watched as the waitress carrying around a sword took orders. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you wanted to be my assistant for the summer Moritaka. Most usually either turn it down or ask for another manaka once they learn my age.¡± Azure said to the seventeen years old. The teen had an average build and height. He has raven blue hair and blue eyes, with a cowlick at the top of his head. He wasn¡¯t that bad looking due to the amount of females looking his way, not that the teen cared. ¡°I was surprised and I originally was going to accept my rival Eiji invitation for the summer.¡± Moritaka blushed a little as he stated the true reason. ¡°Then my editor recommended you when he learned of the opening for an assistant. I sort of wanted to at least meet you as you and your manga is pretty popular always in the top seven.¡± Azure could sense there was something more and silently raised an eyebrow at the teen who was blushing slightly as he smiled. ¡°Also, my fiance might be trying out for the Miu role for your anime adaptation.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah, the anime I nearly forgot about it being made. So, a fiance huh aren¡¯t you only seventeen?¡± Azure said, teasing the teen. Truth be told Bakuman was one of his top manga and anime he enjoyed in his last life. So how can he not be a little excited to meet one of his favorite characters which he didn¡¯t think possible since it is a DxD world and not Bakuman. ¡°Well, we made a promise when we were fifteen we will get married when I get one of my manga animated and she would be the star heroine.¡± Moritaka explained blushing from embarrassment as he talked about his crush. ¡°That cool I hope you luck and maybe we could work on a manga together in the future. I got a few ideas we could do as a side project.¡± Azure said as he knows Akito Takagi, Moritaka''s partner, writes novels on the side. Of the projects that Azure has in mind, he was thinking of something along the lines of Tonikaku Cawaii, a simple and not dramatic or super action pack. The story itself would be fairly simple and shouldn¡¯t interfere with either of their schedules. It would also keep them from over working or stressing out as much, expressially in Moritaka''s case due to wanting to fulfill the promise as fast as possible.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. ¡°A side project?¡± The teen across him looked at him like an alien. ¡°Huh, you don¡¯t draw random characters or stories to relax from stress or to take your mind off things for a while?¡± Azure said as he usually did as well work on his hobbies such as building his car collection or dungeon diving. ¡°Yeah I do for practice.¡± Moritaka admitted. ¡°Oh, so you are those types huh.¡± Azure thought as he pulled out a paper and pen. He usually carries around a sketchbook and pens so he can work at school or when Iriko either goes to the park or dojo. It seems that his manga sparked her interest in martial arts so she began doing kendo. ¡°Don¡¯t think and draw the first character and background that pops up in your head. It doesn¡¯t have to be perfect and you have until our food gets here in about ten minutes.¡± Azure placed it in front of the teen. Confused but still began doing so, Azure began chatting with Popura, a highschooler who could pass as an elementary or middle schooler. When the food finally arrived, Azure took back his pen and paper to look over the drawing and smiled a bit. The sketch was a man or teen typing on a computer as a girl slightly younger in the background held a plate of food. The setting itself was in a small apartment. ¡°Interesting, did you have fun and were you relaxed when you drew this.¡± Azure asked, receiving a nod. ¡°Good, as we got a side project now.¡± He went on explaining the premise of Tonikaku Cawaii using the characters Moritaka just sketched. ¡°So are you interested in doing this side project?¡± Azure grinned. ¡°Sure, but how did you come up with that? I''ve been trying to think of a story for ten days and got nothing.¡± ¡°Well, I had an idea in my head, but sometimes a random sketch like this can make the idea come to life. Granted it is not the greatest or most reliable, but you never know as sometimes you just over think it and need to simplify.¡± Azure grinned as Moritaka smiled back as the gears started turning. ¡°You might as well experiment with different genres as well until you find one that fits you also.¡± ¡°Awe, man now I want to get started right away.¡± Moritaka sighed. ¡°Well, I already got my next chapter set and just need to finish up which should be around an hour. So, we can start it then if you want, but what about your partner?¡± Azure shrugged as he was slowly stock piling more chapters since he drew them pretty fast and only one chapter comes out a week. ¡°He is currently helping out his girlfriend Kaya writing a cell phone novel I believe.¡± ¡°Hmm, alright, but tell him he needs to begin managing his time table or both of you be up a creek without a paddle. It is why I carry a sketchbook and pen wherever I go in case I need to sketch or an idea comes to mind.¡± Azure said as he noticed a while ago that he needed to change or his stockpile would slowly dwindle and he would be pressed for time. ¡°Alright, I will tell him.¡± Moritaka just nodded as he realized it was not that bad of an idea. ¡°Great, shall we eat and get to work.¡± Azure said as he rubbed his hands at the hamburger in front of him. After a few hours passed, Azure watched as Moritaka left after they finished for the day. Chuckling as he looked down at the stack of papers containing their side project. While it was filled with nonsense, it allowed the two to get their creative juices flowing. ¡°I wonder what you will create now?¡± Azure thought as he looked forward to Moritaka and Akito''s next project. Chapter 6 Nearly a year went by with Azure turning eleven and him finally finishing up his 1969 Chevrolet Camaro ZL1. After many trials and errors as well hunting down the materials, it was finally completed. Of course he could have just used magic to complete it a lot sooner, but that would have ruined half the fun. ¡°Master, can you recede your punishment?¡± Tia asked as she tried to cover herself a little. Over the last year, Tiamat has come to accept her role as Azure¡¯s maid even if she has to pop out to handle some of her business. She is still one of the dragon kings as well as a referee for the rating games. However, recently she questioned why he took so long to make his toy despite Kara¡¯s numerous warnings. So, as punishment, Azure has Tia wearing a very shout maid outfit that barely covers her breast, and a shirt that barely below her panties which were a very low cut. As for how this is a punishment, he truthfully wasn¡¯t sure anymore as she was grinning from embarrassment. ¡°Tia, your masochistic are showing.¡± Azure thought as he shook his head. ¡°You know you''re only allowed to change if you go out.¡± ¡°Master,¡± Tia whined cutely as he began ignoring her which fired her up more. In her most seductive tone, she bent over causing her outfit to raise and her breasts to nearly pop out. ¡°Shall I turn you into a man?¡± ¡°Shut up Virgin Dragon.¡± Azure said in a bored manner as it wasn¡¯t the first time she said this. ¡°Oh, that look and indifferent tone.¡± She panted as she rubbed her legs together, before a hand chopped her on the head. ¡°Stop bothering master, Hentai Dragon.¡± Kara said as she appeared holding a bag of groceries. ¡°This is why master, won¡¯t touch you.¡± As Kara was saying this, she felt Azure peeking under her shirt and running his hand over her body beneath her clothes. As she let out a slight seductive and cute moan as Azure pinched her perky and asurouse pink nipples. Tia only looked on with a small pout, but held zero jealousy as she figured it was Azure''s way of showing he cares. While Azure normally doesn¡¯t show much emotion, she figured out him groping and feeling their bodies alongside gifts was his way of showing him caring. In truth she found it one of his quirky traits as when he was not working he is looking at or feeling her or Kara. This becomes more apparent when they leave his side to either handle business or go shopping. ¡°Master, I need to get the ice cream in the freezer before it melts.¡± Kara said as her legs shaked. Azure, who has grown taller over the last few years was now leveled with her bust, looked up at her. ¡°You are better than any dessert.¡± he said, which gave away her final leg as Kara fell to the ground as her legs gave out. A blissful look soon took over her face as Azure gaver her a kiss on the lips. ¡°Master, you meanie.¡± Kara pouted as she tried to keep her smile off. ¡°Master, recently I have noticed a strong devil presence in the area. Shall we check it out?¡± Kara asked as she just teleported the groceries away. Letting up as he stopped kissing her neck, Azure thought for a moment before nodding. He also noticed and also managed to pick up that it was a Nekoshou, the strongest type among Nekomata. Naturally his thoughts drifted towards Kuroka, who were among the last of her kind from what he remembers. ¡°Alright, maybe it will lead to a new maid. The monsters in the dungeon are lacking lately sadly.¡± Azure sighed.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. ¡°Master,¡± a smile crossed both girls'' lips as they thought of the possibility. ¡°Ah, I want to take them, but I promised to wait until I was thirteen.¡± Azure crudely thought as he looked at two beautiful maids. ¡°Master staring at me with such an intense gaze. Are you thinking about tying me up and-¡± ¡°Hentai Dragon.¡± Kara gave such a disgusted look that only got Tia shivering in excitement. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ¡°Hey Brother, I''ve been wondering this for a while, but how much have you made from your manga?¡± The next morning during breakfast, Iriko asked. Both of their parents also looked at him with interest, making him shrug. He never really spent any of it and his manga is fairly popular and it has been running for about five years now. So, it was fairly easy to assume he has a decent some saved up. ¡°Let me check.¡± Azure shrugged, pulling out his phone which his father bought him after a month of his manga getting published. It was for work as he receives calls and messages from his editor often. When his account finally loaded, he quickly shut it off as he saw a three followed by eight numbers. The series was more popular than he thought apparently and not spending it made it build up quite nicely. ¡°So, are you going to say?¡± his mother asked curiously. ¡°It''s a decent sum and that''s all I am going to say.¡± Azure said refusing no matter how much Iriko begged. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Later that night as everyone went to sleep in the household, Azure once again slipped out of bed. He wonders how he hasn¡¯t been caught or if his parents even know he vanishes for a while every night. Unknown to him, he has been caught a few times, but was never told since he always comes back. Quietly summoning Kara and Tia, he nodded to them before a magic circle formed underneath them. The trio soon appeared in a small alleyway, where they instantly found a black cat with amber eyes staring at them. ¡°That is our target is it?¡± Tia asked, blinking a few times. She was expecting them to hunt around a bit before finding her, but teleporting right on top of her. Well, that was luck in her opinion as it usually took a few hours or longer to track down if the devil attempts to cover it tracks. ¡°I believe so. Master, what shall we do?¡± Kara asked. ¡°Hmm, block her escape routes. I doubt she will stick around like Hentai Dragon.¡± Azure simply said as both Tia and Kara nodded and began setting up barriers. ¡°Now, lets tame this pussy-¡± ¡°Master.¡± ¡°-Cat.¡± Azure said as Kara groaned at his lame attempt at a joke. The black cat who was watching them quickly attempted to run away, but Tia quickly appeared in front of her. It was fairly simple since even in her human form, Tia still carries her dragon strength in her slender and curvy body. [Tame] Azure softly called out as the black cat let out a soft meow as she attempted to escape. In an attempt to escape once again, the black cat attempted to run away but Kara appeared in front of her. ¡°There is no escaping from the Master.¡± Kara said. ¡°Yes, lets master (magic) dominate you.¡± Tia drooled as she continued to block off the cat escape route. [Taming Failed.] [Taming Failed.] [Taming Successful. You have tamed Kuroka, Nekoshou.] Blinking a few times, it only took a few tries to tame her, making Azure wonder why. The stronger and will power the target, the more attempts it takes for [Tame] to succeed. Now that they have completed their objective in only a few minutes, Azure was unsure what to do for the rest of the night. ¡°Master?¡± Kara called out to him. ¡°Well, we are done here it seems. So, Kara, can you take her back and get her settled like Tia.¡± Azure said as he looked over to the drooling cat as she was on her back kicking the air. ¡°Very well, Master. Is there anything else you need?¡± ¡°Not tonight, maybe I will just go to bed or look up my next project.¡± Azure said before summoning his three familiar into his grimoire and leaving. Before leaving, Azure could feel someone watching him, but he didn¡¯t really care. As long as they don¡¯t cause him problems he won¡¯t care about them. So, as he left in his magic circle, he sent a wave to a far away rooftop. Chapter 7 A year passed by in a flash since Azure claimed his third maid Kuroka and he questioned his sanity in taking her. While in general she was wonderful, but she is lazy in her maid duties of either cleaning or her housework duty. Which gets either Tia or Kara after her and ends up tied up in front of him with a whip in hand. Currently Azure was in his workshop working on his next project which was a 2010 Harley Davidson Dyna Wide Glide. As for why he decided to go with a motorcycle this time instead of a car, well it is a funny story. When he and Iriko were visiting their father at work for lunch, one of his co-workers was bragging about his latest purchase: A motorcycle. Well calling it a motorcycle is a bit of a stretch in Azure opinion as it was more of an electric scooter modified. Naturally being disappointed it did give him an idea, so he decided to build one. ¡°Hey, Master, Nya~.¡± Looking up from his work, Azure looked at a teenage Kuroka who looked like her anime counterpart. She is currently eighteen and a beautiful young woman with a voluptuous figure, long black hair with split bangs, and hazel-gold eyes with cat-like pupils.Unlike her anime counterpart, she was in her maid uniform, unless told otherwise or off duty. ¡°Yes, Kuroka.¡± ¡°How come you don¡¯t take us on dates.¡± Kuroka asked but continued before he could answer. ¡°Also, it is nearly time for you to go.¡± ¡°Alright, and I do take you on dates.¡± ¡°Going into the dungeon doesn¡¯t count, Nya!.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t, well I suppose so. There haven''t been any movies either that caught my attention and I rather not have my parents learn about you guys yet. It would be more believable when I am in highschool if I say I met you at school.¡± Azure said with an uncaring shrug as he wasn¡¯t really bothered. Since in the end Kara, Tiamat, and her are his maid, why should he be worried about bringing them on dates often? ¡°You just thought ¡®why should I be worried about bringing my maids on dates?¡¯ didn¡¯t you, Nya~.¡± Kuroka said with a cute pout as she crossed her arms popping up her breasts. ¡°Ah, it seems you want to be punished, but I will have to handle it later. Tia, you''re in charge of Kuroka punishment this time.¡± Azure called out as Kuroka began shaking as she began covering her ass. ¡°Master, my cute ass still hurts from the last time she spanked me.¡± ¡°Kara, be sure to catch it on film.¡± Azure said, making her blush. A few months ago, after Tia begged to have her video taped when Azure spanked her. It sort of became routine whenever one of the girls was given a punishment they were recorded so they can watch it later. ¡°Also the theme is a skimpy swimsuit. I leave the rest up to you to decide, Kara.¡± Azure added, since Kara was like the head that handled all the clothes outfits from maid uniforms to their cosplay. ¡°I will see you later.¡± Azure grinned as he gave a loud but relatively simple slap on Kuroka¡¯s ass so it jiggled then to cause her pain.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. ¡°Master,¡± Kuroka let out a seductive moan as he left and his maid entered the grimoire. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- When Azure left his sub dimension and walked downstairs his father was reading the papers with his reading glasses. The man also had some greying hair since both him and mother were both in their forties. Azure could use magic and make them younger as well heal them down to their cellular levels, but that one was a tier nine forbidden spell and the other being a tier eleven god spell. The ranking system for spells are determined on the complexity and mana cost to cast. Each level is also split up into low, mid and high, and it is known the last person able to cast forbidden and god tier by themselves was the bible god. The god tiers were also only the low ones from his knowledge but from what Tia told him, most magicians can only cast tier four or five if they are talented and geniuses. It is also not a matter of being able or not to cast, but it is not really his decision to make them semi-immortality. As long as he keeps casting it on them and they don¡¯t die from an accident or killed, they will keep on living forever. Well there is also an immortality spell that can solve that but it also causes one to go sterlin. Azure could solve this issue, but he doesn¡¯t really feel like putting in the effort, since he doesn¡¯t really have a reason. His mother was finishing up breakfast alongside his sister who continued to grow into a woman everyday. Her curves and future assets have begun to appear which Iriko proudly displays for him in the baths. Mentally sighing as despite being twelve, his mother insists they bathe together which his father gives him a thumbs up even when mother joins them. ¡°Morning son,¡± Gogou greeted. ¡°Morning, so what are we doing today.¡± Azure asked since it was summer. ¡°We are going to the beach.¡± Iriko said. ¡°Then we can check out the girls.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± was his answer but didn¡¯t really care all that much. ¡°Honey, you''re going to the beach.¡± Gogou on the other hand was shedding tears. ¡°It''s alright dear, you can go to work while the kids and I scope out the eye candy.¡± Miki instantly replied with a grin and a thumbs up. After that Gogou begged for them to take pictures as he really wanted to but had to work. Miki and Iriko easily agreed, while Azure thought of bringing out his maids. They can at least hang out and play in the ocean, well Kuroka and Tia since Kara is still technically a slime despite being an arch witch. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ A few hours flew by and upon arriving at the beach, Azure along with his mother and sister was disappointed. The sight of unfit men and average women that shouldn¡¯t wear a bikini was everywhere with occasional decent looking ones. Their hype was quickly drained away, as there were no hot and busty women to look at. ¡°Mother, I sort of feel disappointed.¡± Iriko said as she looked around with tears. ¡°I know, I feel the same.¡± their mother answered as both seemed to have lost all hope and held hollowed looks. ¡°What were you guys expecting?¡± Azure asked as he knew how cruel reality could be sometimes. ¡°In the movies and anime, there are always these hot chicks around that get hit on by playboys. Only to be saved by the protagonist and become part of their harem later on.¡± Iriko said as she didn¡¯t even hide her disappointment. ¡°I thought I would find one for your harem, but no one seems to even qualify.¡± ¡°The last time I was here, it was filled with eye candy.¡± His mother decided to add on. ¡°I think I will skip on bringing the girls out. I am slightly afraid of what mother and Iriko might do.¡± Azure thought as they found a spot on the beach to sit their stuff. For the rest of the day while his mother and sister checked out the other people there, Azure just played in the ocean. The thought of gaining a mermaid for a maid did cross his mind, he put it on hold. It would be hard to explain why he vanished for a while, so like the twin succubi in time he will find them. Chapter 8 (18+) A couple of years have passed by with Azure turning fourteen, and he has yet to find another maid after Kuroka. It wasn¡¯t from a lack of trying either as he almost got a female ogre that could have evolved into a humanoid woman that came straight out of a hentai. She would have a thin waist with a big bust and soft but tone ass. In the end though, the orge died as it kept attacking him, so Kara gave it a quick death. ¡°Kara, I¡¯m bored.¡± Azure said a bit muffled as his head was currently inspecting her breast. ¡°Does the master want to enter the dungeon?¡± Kara asked. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like exploring the dungeon today and my motorcycle was complete a few days ago.¡± ¡°How about practicing sheathing your sword?¡± Kuroka asked as she pulled up her skirt revealing a small black g-string. ¡°Tempting, but you are currently being punished for putting Aphrodisiacs Lotion on our clothes.¡± Azure said. The deal was originally supposed to be thirteen, but that ended up being ¡®the talk¡¯ only. After that, Iriko wanted his V-card, but ended up avoiding him for a week saying she was not ready. By the end of the week though she ended up trying to jump him in the bath, but ended up passing out from overthinking. ¡°How about touring the Underworld, Master?¡± Tia asked as she rubbed herself as she watched one of her and Kuroka past punishments. ¡°Hmm, it would be bothersome if they discovered us and Kuroka still wanted if I¡¯m not mistaken.¡± ¡°Why not go to the vampire territory? They might have someone that catches Master interest.¡± Kunoka asked before tapping her chin. ¡°There is also the Yokai group in Kyoto and I hear that the leader has a large breast. Though last I heard she has a child so becoming your maid isn¡¯t an option.¡± ¡°Hmm, there''s a school trip coming up for Kyoto and I will check the Yokai faction then. The vampire territory is in Europe, so that doesn¡¯t sound appealing right now either.¡± Azure said as he sat on Kara¡¯s lap and leaned back resting her head on her breasts. ¡°There is also a anime convention in a few days and my editor wants me to go. Apparently they are doing a meet and greet for the authors of the top ten current serialized mangakas.¡± ¡°Shall, I prepare an outfit for you, Master?¡± Kara asked. ¡°They said to just wear nice looking but casual clothes. Can you make a black shirt with the title across the chest and an image of my main cast on the back?¡± ¡°Very well, Master I will see what I can do.¡± ¡°You''re the best Kara.¡± Azure smiled as he gave her a kiss on the cheek. ¡°No fair, I want a kiss too.¡± Tia and Kuroka shouted. ¡°Oh, a pair of maid thinking of getting a reward while either fingering herself or currently under punishment.¡± Azure said as his eyes glowed in amusement. ¡°W-we are sorry.¡± they screamed as they hugged each other and ran off with Azure behind them laughing. ¡°It seems master boredom is taken care of. Now I think we have some demonic spider silk and some white wyvern leather somewhere.¡± Kara smiled as she headed towards the warehouse ignoring Tia and Kuroka as they pleaded for help. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Leaving his dimision, Azure let out a yawn as he just spent the last hour making both Kuroka and Tiamat hot and bothered but never allowing either to cum. In truth he does kind of feel bad for them, but they can take care of themselves with each other like the times before. ¡°I wonder if the two notice Kara or know she reports everything to me even when I don¡¯t ask. Not that I am complaining about the awesome lesbian videos the two shoot with each other either.¡± Azure thought as he ran into Iriko who came out of her room carrying her bathing gear. Over the last two years since they went to the beach, Azure watched as her hips widened and her breasts grew with each passing day. Due to his request, she grew her hair out so it reaches her lower back even if it is a pain to wash. ¡°Brother, can we finally do it, I¡¯m tired of waiting.¡± Iriko whined as they walked into the bathroom. ¡°Iriko, you either pass out, get distracted, or on your period.¡± Azure said as she blushed heavily as she began to beat on him.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ¡°D-don¡¯t say that to a girl. Besides, I am wearing my lucky underwear so we can.¡± Iriko grinned. ¡°So nothing.¡± Azure said as his hands slipped into her pajamas and groped her elastic ass cheek. ¡°Impatient aren¡¯t you.¡± a blushing Iriko said as she slowly shook herself out of her pajamas upon entering the bathroom. Slowly almost devilish like, Azure watched in fascination as Iriko raised her plain grey shirt over her head revealing her smooth and flawless back. Slowly she did a small twirl allowing her growing but already teardrop C-cups sway drawing in his eyes. ¡°See something you like,¡± she asked, bending over and bumping up her breast with an arm. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be staring if I didn¡¯t,¡± Azure gave her a thumbs up as he pulled his shirt off showing off his developing abs and slightly bulky muscles. ¡°See something you like?¡± he returned her question, receiving a rapid headshake. Pulling down her shorts, Azure got a full view of her hairless and pretty pink pussy and ass as she winked and entered the bath. Following her lead and stripping off the rest of his pajamas, he looked down at his half erect friend and agreed he was gifted. He was currently about four and half inches and at full mass around eight to nine inches. Inside the bath, he found Iriko grinning as she warmed herself up fingering herself. Entering the bath, Iriko quickly followed and scooted right between his legs rubbing her ass against his rapidly growing steel pole. ¡°Now who is in a rush?¡± Azure whispered huskily near her ear before he began attacking her weak spots. As his lead led its own assault on her breast and right on her nether region, he tongues fault for dominates with hers. While they never got to the penetration, they did a lot of foreplay plenty of times before and heavy make outs. ¡°Brother, can you hurry up and stick it in.¡± Iriko asked in a moan and yelped when he bent her over the side. ¡°If you want, you shall receive.¡± Azure said as he rubbed her manhood over her dripping nether and popping his head in and out. ¡°Please brother, fill me up with your cock.¡± Iriko said as she felt his steel rod stretched her tight velvet walls. Luckily it stopped before hitting her cervix as he heard it was quite painful from an old friend in his last life. ¡°Ahh, so tight.¡± Azure groaned as he slowly began to thrust after both grew accustomed to the new feeling. ¡°Ahh, ahh, yes, pound my...ahh pussy. Mold it to your cock.¡± Iriko moaned over flesh hitting flesh and growing heat in her belly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, so deep and good.¡± With both hands on her hips, Azure continued to pick up speed as he continued to feel the pressure growing. It has been nearly fifteen years since he last had sex and that was in his last life and this body hasn¡¯t experinece it before. ¡°Ahh, I am cumming!¡± Azure shouted but felt disappointed inside for not lasting as long as before. ¡°Inside, please do it inside!¡± Iriko shouted as Azure began to pick up speed and pushed as deep as possible, spurting out his millions of white soldiers deep inside her fertile womb. Depositing enough to impregnate at least five women at once, he was still ready to go. But as his mind cleared for a split second, Azure quickly casted [Anti-Conception] on both of them. ¡°I am sorry my loyal soldiers, but both of us are too young to be parents.¡± Azure sent a silent pray for them. ¡°So hot,¡± Iriko drooled as she leaned over the side with her waist raised and a large clump of his white fluid to fall. ¡°We aren¡¯t done yet I hope.¡± Azure actually grinned for the first time in years as he pulled her waist and impaled her on his more than ready pole. ¡°Ahh, yes,¡± She screamed, making Azure glad he put up damping wards on the wall so their parents didn¡¯t hear them. ¡°I¡¯m cumming, cumming! I can¡¯t stop cumming! I love it!¡± Azure continued his assault on her g-spot as she shook her hips rapidly as he kneaded her elastic ass. Sucking on her right nipple, Iriko arched as her mind began to blank and filled with nothing but Azure cock. ¡°Cumming!¡± Azure said as he pounded into the far reaches of her pussy shooting another load of his loyal soldier deep inside her. ¡°So good,¡± Iriko mumbled as she passed out from a sensitive overload. ¡°So no round three.¡± Azure mumbled sadly as he was still rearing to go despite depositing two large loads inside her. Silently casting a cleaning spell and purification on the bath water, Azure cleaned up both himself and Iriko as he gradually calmed down. Dressing both of them, he dropped Iriko off on her bed, and headed downstairs where his parents stood grinning ear to ear. ¡°Congratulations, so how does it feel to be a man.¡± Gogou asked. ¡°Dear, be quiet, my question is more important. So, how did the pseudo-taboo brother and sister feel like.¡± ¡°Honey, you are a genius.¡± Azure watched his adoptive father cry a river of anime tears. ¡°She passed out after the second round,¡± Azure said as both of them looked at him strangely. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed and why do you sound depressed?¡± Miki asked as she and her husband pouted. ¡°We are a family of super perverts so what to be embarrassed about. Also, I was still ready for more,¡± Azure sighed as he figues he could go another ten or twenty round before he got hungry. Due to his wish where all his stats are basically beyond broken, his stamina and recovery rate is through the roof allowing him to keep blowing mind blowing loads nonstop. So, in a sense he could go nonstop until he had to eat or the bathroom. ¡°For some reason my super pervert senses are tingling and annoyed. They feel like he thought something that was more along the lines of bragging.¡± Gogou said, lifting his glasses. ¡°Yes, I feel the same.¡± He watched his mother as both of them looked down at him. Drifting his eyes to the floor as it suddenly became more interesting, he ignored and pretended to not hear his parents'' cries. This was more awkward then the time him and his ex-girlfriend were watching To Love Ru and her parents walked in. ¡°These have to be the only parents proud of their children losing their V-cards at fourteen.¡± Azure thought with a small sigh. Chapter 9 (18+) A few days have passed by since the rumble in the tub with Iriko. Azure was like a starved beast but managed to keep his lust in check much to the dismay of his maids Tia and Kuroka. It is not that he doesn¡¯t find them attractive as he wouldn¡¯t have them as maids otherwise, but he won¡¯t have his lust taking over. Besides, Kara was hard at work on his outfit and he sorts of wants to try a foursome with them to begin with. Wearing the clothes he asked Kara to make for him, Azure was happy but the V-cut around the neck was a little big and hugged his body. The shirt showed off his increasing muscle while his pants were a bit bagger with pockets. Slowly spinning in front of the mirror, Azure stood in front of his maids. ¡°So how do I look?¡± He asked as he saw the extremely detailed picture on the back. ¡°Sexy,¡± ¡°Hot,¡± ¡°You look amazing Master.¡± The girls replied but only Kara wasn¡¯t drooling. ¡°Kuroka, I would feel better if you weren¡¯t staring at my crotch.¡± Azure said as the black haired neko blushed but refused to look anywhere else. ¡°So will I see you at the convention?¡± ¡°Of course, Master. Tia is also meeting an old friend and some of the heirs from the underworld.¡± Kara answered. ¡°Alright, also did you prepare Kuroka¡¯s outfit like I asked?¡± Azure whispered to Kara who nodded. ¡°Great, also be sure to put something on underneath.¡± ¡°Very well, Master, we will see you later.¡± Tia said as her aura changed to one similar to when they first met. Giving each of them a small peck on the lips, he left them in a small daze and smiled since he didn¡¯t forget to grab their ass. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ While they watched Azure vanish, the maid trio regained their senses. They were used to Azure grabbing and staring at their bodies but he doesn¡¯t kiss them often. ¡°Master must have been in a great mood.¡± Kuroka said as she happily squirmed from the kiss. ¡°I think he is happy to meet us outside. We aren¡¯t pets, but his maids.¡± Tia said. ¡°Yes, that is part of the reason, but what he has planned for tonight is the main reason.¡± Kara stated as she summoned a rack of outfits. On the rack, different cosplay outfits from short and sexy nurse outfits to skimpy armor that barely covers the important bits. Pulling off a black kimono, a yellow obi, a set of golden beads, and an ornately detailed headband. Kara handed this to Kuroka who was surprised as she stripped and put it on. The kimono features a red interior and it is open at her shoulders, giving view to her large breasts. After she placed it on, she gave it a small twirl as she loved the outfit as it showed off her shoulder and legs. ¡°Why did you give her that outfit?¡± Tia asked confused since they usually get to pick their outfits when going out. ¡°That is the outfit Master chosen for her to go in. For you he originally planned for you to go as Shigure Kosaka from his manga series.¡± Kara said as she pulled off the outfits. ¡°But when he learned that you are meeting with a friend, he left it for you to pick.¡± ¡°Who are you going as?¡± Kuroka asked Kara. ¡°It was a toss up between going as Renka or Miu, but in the end Renka Ma won out.¡± Kara replied as her hair turned purple along with her eyes. Not really feeling shame as she stripped and put her outfit on, since they are long used to seeing each other''s bodies. From the times they changed for Azure to fooling around with each other as ¡°punishment¡±. The three of them could safely say they knew and saw each other''s bodies, not to mention when they bathed in the large bath in the Grimoire Palace. Gaining a sparkle in her eyes, Kuroka appeared behind Kara and began groping her breast as one hand slipped into her short skirt. As Kuroka listened to Kara seductive moans as she felt her fingers rapidly becoming wet as she began fingering her. Suddenly she found herself spreading her legs as her robe was lifted and nearly see-through black panties pulled to the side. Tia who didn¡¯t want to be left out, had climbed under the neko and licked her hairless and pretty pink pussy. ¡°Ahh!¡± Kuroka screamed out as she humped Tia''s head and fainted when she came hard when her clitoris was bit. ¡°Now that out of the way, Tia you should get ready to go as it is nearly time.¡± Kara said as she caught her breath. Looking at the watch, Tia jumped and rushed off to clean up and to meet her friend. ¡°Master, how do you always know this will happen?¡± Kara tilted her head as she walked over to the shelf and saved the latest video and placed it on the shelf.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. On the shelf there were over a hundred videos of their punishments, lesbian and soon videos starring Master. This was also the reason she didn¡¯t beat up Kuroka when she started this little episode as she knows Azure enjoys them from time to time. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Arriving at the convention, Azure was pulled inside and given a quick schedule to look over. From the time the doors open at seven to noon, he is doing a meet and greet, where he will then break for lunch. After that he can walk around to the other booths until five where he and the other mangakas will gather for their two hours to talk and answer questions. The day then comes to an end two hours later where he does another meet and greet. Inside Azure found the other mangakas invited with them being varied in age. The oldest were a trio that was hovering around forty or so, with two in their thirties, the other five were in their twenties. So, he was the youngest at the tender age of fourteen. ¡°Ah, Moritaka, it''s been a while. Is this your partner Akito?¡± Azure greeted as he looked at the duo. ¡°Yes and it had been a while.¡± Moritaka gave him a warm handshake. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Akito reached out his hand. ¡°So you''re the creator of History Strongest Disciple Kenichi? How old are you?¡± ¡°Fourteen.¡± Azure shrugged making the other stagger as they looked over at him. It is understandable since he did start it when he was six going on seven and it has been running nearly eight years now. ¡°Enough about that, I enjoy reading your Perfect Crime Party as does my sister.¡± Azure smiled as he looked towards the other. There was Eiji Niizuma and Shinta Fududa chatting with Eiji making random sounds. Not far away chatting to themselves, Yuriko Aoki was talking with Kazuya Hiramaru who was making an idiot of himself. The man was either babbling or staring at her chest as he complained about work. As for the rest, he didn¡¯t have a clue who they were due to never seeing or meeting them. ¡°Alright, lets go over the guidelines and rules as in thirty minutes the doors will open.¡± Yoshihisa Heishi, the newest Editor-in-Chief, called out. --------------------------------------------------------------------- An hour into the first meet and greet, Azure was cursing wondering why he accepted into doing this. From handshakes to signing and questions on his age, his mental energy felt like it was running on empty. He was a lazy person by nature unless it involved his hobbies, girls or family. ¡°Brother, how are you holding up?¡± Iriko asked when she and their mother showed up. Iriko decided to dress up as Miu while their mother Miki dressed as Saori Shirahama. Iriko was dressed in Miu battle wear so she wore a purple spandex outfit with a small jacket. Miki on the other hand wore a skirt and apron with a long sleeve purple shirt. ¡°Currently wondering why I agreed to do this. I think I put more effort into this in the last hour then my entire school life.¡± Azure sighed. ¡°Well good luck and we see you later.¡± Miki cheered him on as their time came to an end and the next person appeared. By the time hour three rolled around, Azure was on the verge of tears. He was tired from sitting and meeting being asked the same thing. ¡®Are you really the author for History Strongest Disciple,¡¯ or ¡®How old are you¡¯. While some were nicer than others, he felt the urge just to put a sign for those questions. ¡°Hello, Master.¡± ¡°Kara and Kuroka you finally appeared.¡± Azure said with his energy returning. ¡°Of course, Nya~.¡± Kuroka said. ¡°Perfect timing, I need a break, so follow me.¡± Azure said standing and whispered to the guard he be back in fifteen minutes. Some in line were displeased but most understood. Leading the girls away, he casted a simple illusion of them making them vanish in the crowds. Pulling Kuroka and Kara into the men¡¯s bathroom stall and casting a cleaning spell over it. ¡°Kara, can you keep guard? You will get an extra treat tonight.¡± Azure asked as he watched as Kara nodded and cast an illusion over herself. Instead of her slender and busty form, an average man appeared before stepping out of the stall. ¡°While I would have preferred our first to be a foursome with Tia and Kara tonight.¡± Azure said as he unbuckled his pants making Kuroka grin. ¡°This excitement during break just sounded like too much fun to pass up.¡± Reaching into his boxer, Kuroka pulled out his half erect cock and began rubbing it until it was at full mast. At first she was a bit intimidated with its size, but her grin only grew as she ran her small pink tongue over the head and attempted to swallow it. ¡°Ah, watch your teeth.¡± Azure said as he felt her teeth dig into his shaft. Switching tactics, Kuroka just began running her tongue over his harder steel shaft and sucking his balls. She had one of her hands warming herself up before placing her hands on the wall as Azure lifted her robe and moved her panties to the side. ¡°Hurry up Master, you really don¡¯t have time to tease.¡± She moaned as she felt him tease her entrance. Lining himself up, Azure pushed himself deep inside her scared garden feeling her tight walls which were trying to suck him in. ¡°So tight,¡± he grunted as he began to pull out only to push back in. ... ¡°Ah, Ahh, Ah, Nya~, deep, s-so deep. This was to-totally worth the wait.¡± the sound of wet flesh against flesh filled the stall as the sounds of moans echoed out. ¡°Yes, Master, dr-drill me harder. Ah, I¡¯m cumming.¡± ¡°So am I Kuroka.¡± ¡°Then let''s come together Master! Breed my womb with your baby matter!¡± Azure grabbed her plump butt and began to pick up speed and reached deep inside her tight and dripping pussy. Even when he knew that nothing would come out of it due to his magic and her being outside of mating season. His male instincts flared making him want to reach further. ¡°Here I cum!¡± he shouted as he released deep into her womb with enough to impregnate five women at once. ¡°So hot and good.¡± Kuroka moaned as she tried to keep him inside and baby matter from leaking. ¡°Can we do it again Master?¡± Casting the [Anti-Conception] alongside the cleaning spell. Azure shook his head as his break was almost over sadly. ¡°We don¡¯t have time but you can look forward to tonight.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Kuroka said a bit down as she rearranged her outfit without cleaning his white fluid dripping out. ¡°I guess I will have to make do until then.¡± Shaking his head, he cast the cleaning spell on her making her pout and met with a grinning Kara. ¡°It''s your turn during my lunch break, for doing a good job.¡± Azure said to Kara before kissing both and getting back. Chapter 11 A few days came and went and as Azure predicted the girls were sore the next day. So for the first time since Kara joined him, he went exploring the dungeon alone. When he returned Kara welcomed him back, while Kuroka and Tia pouted. It appeared they liked to watch him dominate the armies that appear on the floors. Now, Azure was preparing for his date with Kara as he threw on a nice black shirt and a pair of jeans. He will be the first to admit, he didn¡¯t really have a fashion sense and usually Kara would hand him a pamphlet for his outfits for the week. It just this week pamphlet didn¡¯t cover date wear, so he went for what enters all male minds at some point. ¡®This is a nice and clean shirt and pants and they look decent together,¡¯ and just went with the first option in sight. ¡°So, how do I look?¡± Azure asked as his mother entered the room. ¡°Are you going somewhere?¡± She asked. Since both he and Iriko lost their v-cards, she has stopped taking baths with them. To put the reason in simple terms ¡®I don¡¯t care if you have sex, I just don¡¯t want to see it.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m going on a date. So what do you think?¡± ¡°No, just no. You have to dress to impress, right now you look like you''re going to the convenience store. Since you don¡¯t show much expression either, your entire present screams you rather be somewhere else.¡± Miki began to rant as she dug through his closet and dresser. After three shirts and pants later, Azure found himself in a dark blue button up shirt and black dress pants with both sleeves pulled half way up his forearms. His long black hair was pulled back into a single ponytail with his bangs parting on both sides of his face. Giving himself a once over, he unbutton the top two buttons before looking back at his mother. ¡°You look like a prince out of a shoujo manga. Also, your handsomeness and elegance makes me wish I was twenty years younger.¡± Miki nodded to herself as she circled her son. Pulling something out of his nightstand, she handed him a small packet. ¡°Just in case.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Azure sighed as he pocketed the condom. ¡°When did you put a box in my nightstand?¡± ¡°Last week. I keep them all around the house if you and Iriko get a little adventurous, while I and your father are out.¡± She admitted without a hint of shame or embarrassment. Then like an after thought she adds, ¡°All I ask is you clean up afterwards.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Azure answered, not really sure if he should thank her or not. In the end he decided just to toss it up to her super pervert train of thought. ¡°So who is your date?¡± Miki asked since Iriko is training at the dojo. ¡°Kara, the girl that was dressed as Renka at the convention.¡± ¡°I approve.¡± His mother said instantly, giving him a thumbs up. ¡°Now get going, you don¡¯t want to be late.¡± ¡®How can I be late if I summon her?¡¯ Azure wondered as he left. Heading towards the Aquarium, Azure ducked into an alleyway to summon Kara. Appearing in front of him, he watched as the blonde maid bombshell materialized in front of her. She wore a simple but elegant blue dress top and red shirt.Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. ¡°Master.¡± She bowed allowing him to see a bit of her cleavage. ¡°Kara, shall we?¡± Azure held out his hand for her. ¡°Is there anything you want to do on our date today?¡± ¡°Hmm, as long as I am with Master, I don¡¯t really care what we do.¡± Kara smiled brightly at him. ¡°Alright, I guess we can check out the Aquarium and walk around then. Then we can end the date with a bit of cosplay.¡± ¡°Does Master like cosplaying?¡± ¡°Truthfully I never did it before and want to give it a try. Also, I wouldn¡¯t mind having you model some of my characters.¡± Azure playfully asked. ¡±So do you think I will make a good Kenichi or Sho?¡± Kara just studied him before shaking her head. ¡°Master, you are too good looking in my opinion for either, but if you want to cosplay as one why not be Akira Hongo. We can use a bit of illusion magic to alter your looks a bit for it.¡± Nodding as he accepted her compliment even if he disagreed with her opinion on his looks. While he can agree he looks better than his last life, he rates himself just above average. Walking hand and hand, the two spent a couple hours at the aquarium. While they enjoyed themselves they quickly lost interested. In the dungeon they saw larger and unique water creatures some deadlier than others. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Yes Kara, we can leave.¡± Azure said as they both headed to the exit. ¡°Thank you Master.¡± ¡°Shall we grab a bite to eat and head home.¡± ¡°Ok Master.¡± Kara smiled as she wrapped her magnificent and soft orbs around his arms. --------------------------------------------- When Azure arrived back home, his mother just gave him a thumbs up as they headed towards his room. Rolling his eyes at her antics he did find them to be funny most of the time. ¡°Alright, since you went to the convention as Renka, why don¡¯t you do Miu first?¡± Azure asked as he summoned the outfit rack. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Kara nodded as she began stripping out of her clothes as he did the same. On the rack outfits from his manga were hanging for both male and female characters. Azure grabbed the black coat with the back flowing down to his knees and pants. Kara on the other hands grabbed the purple spandex suit. As Azure just finished buckling his pants, and Kara managed to put half the purple spandex on. His door swung open with Iriko standing in the doorway. ¡°Brother, I heard you brought a girl home.¡± She smiled but blushed heavily at his bare torso and Kara beauty and half bare body. ¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡± The door closed just as fast as it opened, as Azure and Kara just strug and carried on. Azure was used to this since it was not the first time she walked in when he was changing. He just didn¡¯t know why she blushed though since they''ve been bathing together all their life. Kara on the other hand was used to him alongside Kuroka and Tiamat watching her. ¡°Master, do you want to cast the illusion over yourself or should I?¡± Kara asked as she stood in front of him. Her hands were resting over each other as they sat down by her waist as her arms squeezed her breast together. ¡°Mmm, you can do it but use a rank three or four so we can take photos.¡± ¡°Very well, Master.¡± Kara bowed and snapped her fingers which made Azure appear like Akira Hongo. ¡°So, how do I look?¡± Azure said before tapping his chin. ¡°The voice needs to be a tad deeper in my opinion, but that''s an easy fix.¡± ¡°You look wonderful, Master.¡± Kara praised. ¡°So, do you, now let''s get those pictures.¡± Azure rubbed his hands together. The two went on modeling and posing in different outfits for the next few hours having a blast. As they posted a few photos online, which would later lead to a live action adaptation. They finished only when the sun began setting, thus bringing an end to their first date. --------------- The next day. ¡°Hmm, I have to say I like you in a maid outfit the most.¡± Azure said as he saw Kara in her small maid uniform. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Kara smiled as she bowed and entered the grimoire to rest. Chapter 12 Standing in his workshop, Azure was staring at his bulletin board at his next project. While it was a bit saddening that he had to sketch out the finer details, he could at least pull the car model off from online. There sketched loud and proud, a bright orange 1969 Dodge Charger, with a black zero and one with a confederate flag on top. He has decided to make the General Lee next much to the confusion of the girls. It turns out that the show was never made, similar to some of his favorite bands and songs. ¡°Master, may I ask what is so special about this car?¡± Kara asked as she appeared behind him. ¡®Just an icon from an old show I enjoyed watching in my last life growing up. Even if it ended over a decade before I was born.¡¯ Azure thought, but didn¡¯t see a point of explaining. He has thoughts about dipping his finger into the media businesses to create the show. If he uses his maids, he could probably dip his fingers into other business opportunities also. For example Tiamat could be the head and run the business side allowing them a foothold into everything they want to explore. Kara seems to have a talent for fashion with Kuroka as a model and Iriko could use her management skills to be her manager. ¡°Master, what are you thinking about?¡± Kara asked. ¡°Nothing important,¡± Azure said as he rubbed his chin. ¡°Shall we go to the dungeon?¡± ¡°Shall I inform and collect the Hentai Dragon and the Cat in Eternal Heat?¡± Kara asked. ¡®Did they do something?¡¯ Azure thought as he decided not to question her. ¡°Not this time. I was thinking about using some new magic. Maybe a bit of ice and wind magic.¡± ¡°Very well, Master I will have everything ready in ten minutes.¡± Kara bowed and left the room. ¡°You''re the best, Kara.¡± He called out and swore he saw flowers blooming around her. ---------------------------- Standing in front of the wood door, Azure was tying his long black hair back as he began his checkover. He was wearing a thin dark grey sweatshirt and a black book bag thrown over his shoulder. Placing white fingerless gloves on his hands, he tucked his black pants leg into his boots. Once done, he saw Kara¡¯s summoning circle appear and she appeared in a black karate gi, with a chain mash and dark blue t-shirt. While it was a bit saddening that he couldn¡¯t see her cleavage, the outfit did allow him a view of her perfect bottom when she bends over. ¡®While it is a bit chunibyo to dress up like this, the various dungeon floors make it necessary.¡¯ Azure thought as he remembered a floor around four hundred that changed between arctic cold to desert hot in an instant. Placing his hand on the door, Azure pushed it open and stepped inside to call out behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡±You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Teleporting down to floor six fifty, giant trees and vines appeared in all directions. Taking a minute to take in his surroundings, Azure looked back at Kara and saw the largest snake skin he had ever seen. ¡°Kara, how long do you think this snake skin is?¡± Azure asked her as he tapped it and noticed its durability. While it wasn¡¯t the toughest hind they came across it was easily in the top ten and this is only shedded skin and mostly deteriorated. ¡°About one twenty in meters in length and forty in width.¡± Kara estimated. ¡°Does Master want me to collect this?¡± ¡°No,¡± Azure looked around at their surroundings. ¡°This skin appears to be here a while and the condition appears to be around twenty percent at best.¡± Kara began taking a closer look and nodded with Master judgement. While she never doubted his words, she wanted to see if she could pick up more information. Upon closer inspection, she saw a couple burn and scar marks in the skin. Most of the marks matched from past run-ins with monsters using acid and poisons. ¡°Master, I believe this floor has a beast that either uses acids or some sort of erosion poison.¡± Kara said, not looking away. ¡°Yes, Kara I believe your right, but I will say it uses both.¡± Confused by her Azure words, she looked towards him to see a giant black scaly reptile head and yellow slitted eyes staring down at them. As the powerful and very jaws opened, she watched as a drop of saliva bigger than herself fell to the ground, burning it away in seconds. ¡°Master,¡± Kara shakenly asked as she watched her master calmly open his grimoire. ¡°W-what kind of beast is that?¡± ¡°Hmm, it is a Demonic King Titanoboa that existed around fifty or so million years ago. It is far more deadly than a King Titanoboa that is said to be on par with the three Ultimate Class Devils.¡± Azure calmly read on, unphased of a giant predator in front of him. ¡°They are said to be larger, contain great strength, durability, senses, and agility. Their poison comes in two different manners such as airborne or directly. Well, I wouldn¡¯t worry about the poison if that thing bit me, since these razor sharp teeth are at least three meters minimum.¡± ¡°Y-yeah, um Master, how much stronger did you say it was then a King Titanoboa?¡± Kara asked as she wondered why this beast appeared here. This is by far the biggest and probably strongest creature to appear yet making the last floor look like slime level creatures. ¡°Hmm, if the King were around three than this is about ten to twelve I would say. Oh, and it is mostly immune to most magic below tier seven.¡± His answer made her want to hit her master. ¡°Then won¡¯t I be useless.¡± Kara said as she felt depressed afterwards for being useless for her Master. ¡°Meh, it''s fine. I wouldn¡¯t worry too much about it.¡± Azure shrugged as he snapped his fingers. [Frozen Playground] Unlike the thousands of times before where she watched her Master cast down thousands of [Mana Shot] or [Hellfire Rain]. The entire surrounding changed into winter wonderland, as snow and ice frozen everything solid in a five hundred meter radius. The only thing not affected inside was Kara, Azure and the Demonic King Titanoboa who only spit acid at them. Jumping back as they watched black raise up as the acid ate away at the ground, Azure prepared a two layered spell with both hands. Feeling her magic gathering a large amount of magic in his hands, Kara quickly threw up a protective wall around herself. [Ice Palace] + [10x Gravity] A large castle made from solid ice formed above the giant monster and came crashing down with such an explosion force. Kara who was protected by her magic wall was still thrown back a good two or three meters. As for Azure he calmly stood his ground as the wind and force rippled through his clothes and hair. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Yes Kara?¡± Azure asked as he looked at the crushed corpse of the snake in the icy rubble. ¡°If I remember correctly, isn¡¯t [Ice Palace] and [Gravity] only tier four spells?¡± Azure just nodded as he agreed. ¡°Your point is?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it is immune to most magic below tier seven?¡± ¡°That is also true, but that combination''s spells are for. Not that I need them.¡± ¡°So, the right combinations can increase the power of spells.¡± ¡°Of course, why wouldn¡¯t they? It''s like casting water spells near a pool of water. It is a lot easier and cheaper on the mana than say a desert with no water.¡± Azure shrugged at his example. ¡°Master, you summon Tsunamis in the desert with barely any effort.¡± Kara said, staring straight at him. ¡°Oh, look our friend woke up.¡± Azure looked towards the heavily wounded reptile. ¡°Well, let''s end this quickly.¡± With a snap of his fingers, a large ice spike rose from the ground and tore through the snake''s open mouth piercing its brain. ¡°Well that done,¡± Azure said as he opened his bag and watched a vortex suck the large corpse inside effortlessly. ¡°Let''s continue.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Chapter 13 After the battle with the Demonic King Titanoboa, Azure was a bit disappointed as there were only a couple normal King Titanoboas. While they weren¡¯t as massive with the average around ninety meters in length and twenty five meters in width and their magic resistance is only tier five spells or lower. Searching the rest of the jungle, Azure found a few chests with some potions that replenishes stamina, vitality, and a couple Phoenix Tear Restoration. While the stamina restores or rather speeds up recovering one stamina, vitality basically does the same with wounds. The Phoenix Tear Restoration on the other hand basically allows one to feel as if they were reborn. Any injuries hidden or fatel, as long as one has a breath still left, they will be completely healed. ¡°Master, I found three more holy swords and a Dragon Gem.¡± Kara reported. ¡°Well, just toss them into the warehouse.¡± Azure said as she nodded and did so. ¡°A Dragon Gem huh, that is getting pretty common lately. It is said to increase one lifespan, but it also turns on into a dragon.¡± ¡°Master, do you want to become a dragon?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Azure answered as they walked through the jungle. ¡°I think we should just give them to Tiamat. It might be useful in lowering the years remaining for her to become an ancient dragon.¡± Kara didn¡¯t say anything after that so they walked around for a while in silence. After checking they collected all the loot and collectable, they headed down to the next floor. ------------------------------------- Appearing on the next floor, Azure and Kara found themselves in the middle of a blizzard. Unable to see three feet in front of themselves, they ended up using magic sense to navigate. Magic sense isn¡¯t impressive by any means since it just echolocation similar to a bat. ¡°Master, I pick up four large beasts heading in this direction from the left.¡± Kara called out over the wind. ¡°Kara, good job, but you missed one. It is hidden around ten meters behind them.¡± Kara seems to pause for a moment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, but as punishment you will wear a bunny suit for a day.¡± Azure said as he snapped his fingers causing a large wind storm around them. [Hurricane Wind] A tier five spell, where the caster can increase the winds around them depending on the amount supplied. Due to the high casting and mana cost, most are only able to achieve either category 1 or 2 wind speed for a few minutes at most. Azure on the other hand with his virtually unlimited mana supplied casted with wind speed nearing two hundred and lasts until he loses interest.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it Watching as the surroundings get shredded due to Azure actions, Kara sighed at him going overboard. On the bright side due to being inside the eye of the storm, she barely felt effects. ¡°Master, I believe you went overboard.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°This dungeon floor always looked like this.¡± Azure said after hesitating as he tried to pass off the total destruction he caused. The once blizzard and snow covered floor has vanished leaving only the dirt ground underneath. ¡°Shall we continue?¡± Azure asked as he doubted they would get anything from the floor now. ¡°Very Well.¡± ------------------------------------- As Azure led a one sided assault on the next few floors, he was disappointed he had to stop on floor 655. It wasn¡¯t a matter of running low on energy or motivation, but the one that claims all, Time. He had to pack in his rampage to prepare for school. ------------------------------------ A few days passed since Azure and Kara had their little adventure through the dungeon. Now, Tia and Kuroka were kneeling in front of him begging. While Kuroka wore a tiny skirt and a small tube top, Tia just for gone all clothes except three tiny fabric pieces. Pinching his nose, Azure wondered what they were doing now. ¡°Master, it has been over a week since we had sex. When can we do it again?¡± Kuroka begged him as her tail hiked up her skirt showing she wasn''t wearing anything underneath. ¡°Master, you haven¡¯t taken us on dates either.¡± Tia added. Clapping his hands together, Azure watched in fascination as they squirmed. It was times like this that he was a sadist, but he was a kind hearted man in the end. Crouching down, he placed both of his palms on their heads as he gently pet them. ¡°M-master?¡± Tia asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing you to be frustrated.¡± Azure almost appeared to smile, but both Tia and Kuroka felt his hands suddenly tighten on their head. ¡°But, recently I heard you were causing Kara trouble. Something about switching the sugar and salt or washing white clothes with red ones.¡± ¡°W-we sorry!¡± They shouted as they felt his grip loosen.. ¡°Good,¡± Azure clapped his hands together. ¡°As punishment, Kuroka you are to walk around as a cat in your human form in nothing but a collar. Tiamat, you on the other hand will be banned from all toys you have laying around. As for the time limit, let go with three days.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Azure clapped and went off to his workshop before pausing at the door. ¡°Oh, the school trip to Kyoto is in a couple days. Tia set up a meeting with the Yokai leader.¡± ¡°Yes Master.¡± -----Onmake Inside the workshop a few hours later, Azure was hammering away at a large piece of Adamantite. Waiting patiently by the door, Kara watched him hammer away as did the ones by her feet. There, a very naked Kuroka and rocking Tia watched on clearly fascinated since they haven¡¯t actually seen him, use the forge as they were asleep, out on business, or messing around. ¡°I know Master is very strong when it comes to magic, but how strong is he physically?¡± Tiamat asked as she watched him lift a piece of Adamantite single handedly. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just using [Body Reinforcement]?¡± Kuroka asked since it was one of the simplest spells to learn. In fact most don¡¯t really consider it a spell, since it just magically allows one to reinforce one body and allow them to accomplish features otherwise impossible for them. ¡°No, if I remember correctly one can¡¯t use magic when forging Adamantite. Since the material becomes denser by ten times at the minimum if magic touches it. Also that size easily weights more than five tons, and he lifted with a single hand effortlessly.¡± Tiamat explained shocking the naked cat. ¡°I thought his magic was scary.¡± Kuroka gave an awkward laugh. ¡°Wait, can¡¯t Master, use senjutsu?¡± ¡°If it involves magic, then the Master can use it effortlessly.¡± ¡°Is he a God of Magic? Wait, not even God of Magic can do that, so is he the God among gods?¡± Tiamat wondered aloud. ¡°No, Master is hundred percent human.¡± Kara said and wondered if she broke them. Poking their cheeks with a stick, she decided to continue watching her Master hammer away happily. It brought her joy to see her master happy working on his hobbies.. Chapter 14 ¡°Azure, at least try to look interested.¡± A black haired teen with brown eyes hovering around fourteen said over the chatter of thirty other students. He is Hajime Nagumo, the son of a relatively large game company CEO and Shoujo Managka. ¡°Oh...Look Hajime these trees are so interesting.¡± ¡°Azure, if you always keep your indifferent attitude no girl will want to be with you.¡± Hajime sighed as he worried about his friend. ¡°Show what you know. Your mother has offered to come to my room and show me a thing or two.¡± Azure said to his friend with a wink as he watched his friend switch between disgust and anger. ¡°...In drawing females poses.¡± ¡°Azure, that was just mean.¡± a girl with long black hair and brown eyes said as she looked over the back of her seat. ¡°Well, jokes aside, she did show me a thing or two in drawing.¡± Azure chuckled as he watched the two shake their heads at him. Azure just gave Hajime a final glance, ¡®Not knowing that your mother really did offer to pose for me won¡¯t hurt you.¡¯ ----------- When the ride finally ended, Azure let out a yawn as he looked around Kyoto Station. It is Japan''s second largest station building with its own mall, hotel and even movie theater. There were also some government facilities in the fifteen story station, but Azure didn¡¯t care about those. He watched as their teacher stood in front of everyone explaining the rules. They were basically told to stay in their groups and follow their schedules. Soon, everyone broke off into their group of five with their chaperone hovering not far behind. They were some of the parents for other students, since they offered to come along. Even his own parents offered, but the school banned them due to their super perverts status. ¡°Hey Azure where do you think we should visit first?¡± Hajime asked the only other male in their group. The two were paired together with three girls from another class and never actually interacted with them before. While they were sort of cute looking, they were more like the mob characters that pop up in the background of the manga. So they weren¡¯t perfect or bad either. ¡°I don¡¯t think we have the choice.¡± Azure pointed to the three girls and the woman chaperoning them. They were already walking towards the first target which was the observation tower out front. ¡°Ah, that''s probably true.¡± ¡°Well, we do have a list of destinations to visit, so I don¡¯t really care what order we go in.¡± Azure said as they followed behind the girls. For the next couple hours, Azure¡¯s group just continued to visit a couple shops and visit Kiyomizu-dera. While the girls were chatting, Azure and Hajime hung back a little since they couldn¡¯t keep up with topics the girls brought up. One moment they were talking about a key chain then the next was underwear. ------------Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. ¡°Azure, do you know what they are doing? How is it possible for them to trip on perfectly flat ground.¡± ¡°Maybe it''s the legendary ¡®panties flash,¡¯ that often appears in manga and anime.¡± Azure replied as they watched the girls trip and flashed their panties. One of them even had a teddy bear on them. ¡°Do you think they are going to get mad at us for seeing?¡± Hejime asked as the girls looked around trying to see if anyone saw. ¡°I highly doubt it as they seem to have forgotten about us. Even our chaperone did.¡± Azure said as their eyes drifted to the mid to late thirties housewife. The woman who was looking over them was the parent of the teddy bear panties girl as they had black hair and brown eyes. She was in full parenting mode checking them over and placing band aids on their knees. ¡°Umm, shouldn¡¯t we be heading back now?¡± Hejime called out to them. ¡°Whoa, I totally forgot about you two.¡± The chaperone was completely shocked. ¡°Should a chaperone really be saying that.¡± ¡°Ours did without a hint of remorse.¡± Azure commented as they headed to their hotel from dinner. ---------------------------------- While Azure was walking around Kyoto, inside his grimoire Kara was treating a depressed dragon and cat. Both Tiamat and Kuroka were sitting with their heads on the table with a gloomy aura around them. Unable to figure out what was wrong with them, Kara just gave up and asked them. ¡°It seems like Master doesn¡¯t like me anymore. I miss him taking us in the dungeon with him, his hands running across my body, or his eyes lingering on my boobs.¡± Kuroka cried out. ¡°Now since he claimed my virginity, it''s like I¡¯m a nuisance.¡± ¡°You''re not alone, his latest reason for punishment sounded more like an excuse than to spend time with us. I even gave him my virginity I''ve been saving over the centuries.¡± Tia groaned out depressed. ¡°Really, I thought you already did it beforehand.¡± Kuroka said, completely shocked. ¡°I wish, but certain dragon races can only have one mate in life. Mine just happens to be one.¡± ¡°That sucks, but did we do something to annoy him? He wasn¡¯t this mean in the past.¡± Kuroka whined. Kara who was listening felt a bit sorry for them, as Master did seem to be more petty lately. It couldn¡¯t be he was evolving since he was human, but was Master completely human? The spells say he is, but he was left on the doorsteps and if a blood is diluted enough it won¡¯t appear on the scans. Was it possible for him to awaken his bloodline and if so which kind? ¡°Well Master already went through puberty, but could it be the awakening of a really diluted bloodline? It would explain his recent coldness and pettiness.¡± ¡°I doubt it, since it would have to be a really diluted one to not appear in our scans. The chances would be like less than one percent.¡± Tiamat said as she thought it over. ¡°Even if he did, what kind of bloodline would even activate now and not before puberty where the chances are a bit higher.¡± ¡°Well, Master has always been possessive and loved either watching or feeling our bodies. He also lost his virginity so it might be a more sexually oriented race?¡± Kuroka tapped her chin. ¡°I don¡¯t really have a good guess as to what kind or he could just be a pervert.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know but whatever it is is powerful since it was over a week if it began after he lost his virginity.¡± Tia said, making both Kara and Kuroka agree. ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t worry too much. Master plans to take Kuroka out after his meeting with the Yokai leader.¡± Kara said backing Kuroka bounced back to normal. ¡°What about me? Wait, why should I care.¡± Tia asked, trying to pout but clearly excited. ¡°I guess wait and see.¡± Kara could only say as she had no idea what Azure had planned for them. ¡®I am sorry master, but it''s true you''ve been ignoring them lately.¡¯ Kara thought. -------------------------- Sitting at the dining table, Azure felt a weird sensation run through his back. It felt like Kara did something unnecessary but would help him in the long run. So, he will let it slide for the time being, but will lightly ¡®reward¡¯ her somehow. Chapter 15 ¡°Master, it is nearly time for the meeting.¡± In his hotel room, Azure was staring at a beautiful woman in a maid''s outfit with her straight and long beautiful pale blue hair reaching her lower back. Her dark blue eyes stared at him filled with desire, as her small blush countered her cold atmosphere that radiates from her beauty. ¡°Tia,¡± Azure asked as he looked at her full equipped and proper maid gear. There weren¡¯t any cleavage or legs showing, the rope she used to keep handy among other toys. She for probably the first time since a week after meeting him she acted and dressed properly in his presence. ¡°It''s been a while since you held your cold attitude around me. Also, are you wearing anything underneath?¡± Tia for the first time in over a week, felt a familiar present underneath her skirt. His warm hand running across on her soft but elastic bottom as they knead themself through his fingers. The short but warm breath he took near her sensitive thighs, damping her panties with each breath. Mustering a will to bring an end to this, Tia said with great disappointment. ¡°Master, we must get going.¡± ¡°Alright, Let''s go get our newest maid even though she doesn¡¯t know it yet.¡± Azure said as amusement ran through his eyes. ¡®It appears Master is returning to normal soon enough. Actually did he nearly smile?¡¯ Tiamat thought as she wondered if she saw right as Azure¡¯s lips nearly formed a grin. ¡°Also, Tia, plain pink panties don¡¯t suit you.¡± ¡°Master!¡± ---------------------- Appearing at the entrance of Yasaka shrine, Azure was greeted by a blonde woman with a child around four clinging to her leg. The woman appeared to be in her mid to late twenties with a voluptuous figure. Looking at her hair tied in a loose ponytail, it reaches all the way down to her legs that ends in a spiral, with taut bandages to keep it in place. Her outfit was a traditional shrine maiden attire, but her impressive bust tested the limits of her clothes, In a similar outfit, the child wore a similar set of clothes as she looked at him with interest but clearly scared. ¡°Master, this is Yasaka the leader of the Yokai in this area. She is also a nine tailed fox as well as her daughter Kunou who is hugging her leg.¡± Tia said as she introduced the two blondes. ¡°Hello, can I ask you a question.¡± Azure crouched down and whispered to Kunou. The four year old looked at him then up to her mother who nodded. Unattaching herself she walked near Azure waiting for the question. ¡°Is your mother¡¯s boobs really that large?¡± Kunou just nodded wondering why her mother and Tiamat pinched their noses at his sigh. ¡°Master, what are you asking a child?¡± Tia asked while Yasaka on the other hand.. ¡°What''s wrong with my boobs?¡± ¡°Nothing, truthfully they are a bit bigger than I preferred.¡± Azure calmly said. ¡°Now let''s get onto the meeting. Will you become one of my maids?¡± A long silence fell among them as Tia just face palmed at her Master bluntness. Yasaka just stared at him as if she heard something amusing. Kunou just looked at him tilting her head at him, wondering if insane as her mother was the strongest.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. ¡°Master,-¡± Tia began before Yasaka cut her off. ¡°You''re funny, but I refuse.¡± ¡°Really? Why,¡± Azure asked. ¡°Well first of all, I am one of the strongest beings in the world, second you got nothing to offer me, third I have to watch over my territory and daughter.¡± ¡°Kunou, do you want to become my maid? If you agree you will get some big sisters to spoil you.¡± Azure asked, seemingly ignoring Yasaka reasons. ¡°Really?¡± Kurou appeared to have loved that idea as her tails were wagging back and forth. ¡°Yep, and just think of all the presents you will get on holidays.¡± Azure said like the whispers of a devil. ¡°Master, you are acting like an uncle handing out candy with a white windowless van.¡± Tiamat said. ¡°I have no idea what you''re talking about.¡± Azure said as he made a shooing motion. ¡°I¡¯m currently trick- convincing this child to be my maid.¡± ¡°Master, did you forget about your purpose for visiting.¡± Shaking his head, Azure stood back up and faced Yasaka again. ¡°Right, so are you willing to become my maid?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Kurou nodded as she thought about all the presents she could get. ¡°Only if you beat me will I agree.¡± Yasaka said he thought it would bring the end to the topic. Tia who was behind Azure just sighed as they appeared to be getting a new maid tonight. ¡°Alright, then shall we fight?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ------------ ¡°... And checkmate.¡± ¡°What! Did you cheat?¡± Yasaka looked down at the chessboard growling. It was decided that Yasaka would battle Azure in chess since Tia put her foot down. She said if the two fought, the whole city of Kyoto might vanish. So, they ended up playing chess and Yasaka who was bragging just lost. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re the one trying to cheat though.¡± Kurou said as she sat on Tiamat''s lap watching the game. ¡°Fine, a loss is a lost. But you should know I can¡¯t leave Kyoto for long or I will die. Are you still willing to take me as a maid knowing that?¡± ¡°Oh, your connection to the leylines. That''s a simple fix.¡± Azure waved his hand. ¡°Tia can you grab one Dragon Gem, Phoenix Restoration, an empty vial and two Mana Crystals twenty centimeters minimum.¡± ¡°Very well Master.¡± Drawing a pentagram on the ground, Azure decided to explain to Korou what he was doing while they waited. ¡°Alright, we have probably one of the most basic magic circles that can be used in all branches of magic. Normally, Korou if you see a magician, devil, angel or whatever, when they cast their circles will look complex.¡± Nodding her head, Korou listened in great interest. ¡°Yeah, ninety percent of that complexity is just junk symbols to either make it look fancy or complex so others can¡¯t copy.¡± Azure said as Tia returned with the much needed items. ¡°The other ten percent is either an efficiency to save on mana or a cut off switch so one doesn¡¯t overpower their spell.¡± ¡°Can you fill this vial with some of your blood?¡± Azure handed the empty vial to Yasaka. Nodding, she cut the palm of her hand and filled the vial before healing her hand in an instant. Azure, who was about to continue explaining, just raised an eyebrow before placing it on the final spot before he stood at the top of the star. ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Well somehow Yasaka managed to link herself to the ley lines.¡± Azure sighed in disappointment. ¡°Which won¡¯t do as one of my maids only being able to work in this area. So, all I need to do is create something to regulate the ley lines while allowing her to still tap into it. This will allow her to roam about without dying or this city destabilizing.¡± ¡°Umm, Tia how does he know what to do?¡± Yasaka whispered to the maid. ¡°He can use all types of magic, so maybe that''s how?¡± Tia just shrugged. ¡°Well anyways here we go.¡± Azure calmly put his hands together and Yasaka, Korou, and Tiamat just watched the magic circle light up. The four items quickly dissolved as a black orb began to take shape as it floated inside the circle. As the orb began to expand, the orb quickly turned red and white before it shrunk. ¡°Well, that was easy.¡± Azure said as he grabbed the finished product. In his hand a small bead with a rainbow look, sat idly in his palm. ¡°Now a deal is a deal.¡± ¡°Yes...Master.¡± Yasaka sighed. ¡°Great, now let''s get you and Korou introduced while I take a black cat on a date.¡± Azure said. Chapter 16 (18+) ¡°Nya, Master are you ready?¡± Azure was currently sitting next to Kuroka who was dressed in a nice dark blue top and black jeans. They were sitting inside a nice small place in New York preparing to take on a food challenge, due to Kuroka''s request. Inside the shop, Azure looked around the busy shop due to it being around noon compared to one in the morning in Japan. The customers entered and left in rapid succession with a few males sending looks to Kuroka and women towards him. The two awaited the sandwich known as ¡®The Monster¡¯. It was known as such since it weighs around nine and half pounds. The sandwich contains basically all the meats piled high with lettuce, tomatoes, a few slices of bread and coleslaw in one. ¡°I hope it will be good and worth the price.¡± ¡°Why are you worried about the price? You earn more in a week and you never really spend it, Nya~.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really mind spending, I just don¡¯t like wasting it expressly on something that tastes bad.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t look that bad, so shall we dig in?¡± Kuroka asked as they stared at the two-one foot tall tower sandwiches. ¡°Is magic allowed to speed up our metabolism?¡± Kuroka looked at the food thinking about it deciding if they should or not. ¡°Let''s just eat as much as we can first. Then we can do it.¡± ¡°Alright. Well let''s dig in then we can get a movie in before heading back.¡± Azure said as he began attacking the sandwich in layers. Kuroka on the other hand ate hers in sections all her to alternate between flavors. The two continued to eat ignoring the small crowd that gathered to watch them. The sight of two slim teens eating a large sandwich seemed to be interesting for them. Azure with his long hair and deep blue eyes and Kuroka with her long smooth black hair and golden eyes. Photos and videos were being taken of them as they down the first half of the sandwich. ¡°Master, this sandwich isn¡¯t half bad, Nya~.¡± ¡°Yeah, but I am sort of getting full now.¡± ¡°Same, but the water on the other hand. I need to pee.¡± Kuroka said without care as she headed to the restroom, earning a few laughs from the crowd. Kuroka returned a couple minutes later, and returned back to eating. It was on;y after they began on the second foot tall tower did they feel like they hit a brick wall in eating. So, Azure silently casted a couple of spells speeding up their metabolism and compressing what they already ate. With a renewed vigor the two pushed on, finishing up their two monstrous sandwich in forty minutes since beginning. With a round of applause, from the crowd, they earned a t-shirt and free meal. They were offered a spot on the wall for completing the challenge but both declined. ¡°Well, that was fun. Now what movie are going to see?¡± Kuroka asked as they walked to the nearest theater. ¡°Harry Potter?¡± Azure said as he looked at the poster. ¡°Isn¡¯t it about a wizard with a scar on his forehead and a different adventure every school year?¡± Kuroka asked as she studied the poster. ¡°I don¡¯t really mind and it might be interesting.¡±This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. ¡°Well let''s go in then.¡± After buying their tickets and getting to their seats, it was only ten minutes before the movie began did Azure grow bored. So to occupy his time, his right hand went exploring under Kuroka round bottom. ¡°You should have worn a skirt.¡± He whispered as he felt her bottom over her jeans. ¡°I will definitely remember next time.¡± she said in complete sadness and disappointed towards herself. ¡°Pants are a no go with Master.¡± While the movie continued on, Azure continued to grope or feel up her bottom or inner thighs over her pants. Kuroka who was clearly enjoying it just leaned on his shoulder grinning ear to ear. Finally the movie came to an end, and they left the theater with a few minutes before they decided to return. Pulling Azure into an alleyway, he watched as she threw out a barrier, a cleaning spell and an illusion. ¡°Master do you want to play with this pussy?¡± With the tiniest grin appearing on his lips, Azure pulled Kuroka in close as he placed his lips near her sensitive ears. ¡°I suppose we can push back our return time a bit,¡± he whispered in a husky voice as she moaned as his kisses trailed down her neck and he began kneading her excellent round ass.. ¡°I suppose we will.¡± Kuroka said as she unbuttoned his pants. ¡°It seems Junior wants to play.¡± Azure let out a small moan as he felt her slim fingers over his boxers as his rapidly growing beam threatened to break free. ¡°Did you get bigger?¡± Kuroka blinked as before, It was around seven or eight, but now it felt more around nine maybe ten and a tad bit ticker. The crazy thing was that it barely been a week, and it grew, which isn¡¯t an issue just surprising. ¡®Maybe the awakening of a bloodline wasn¡¯t so crazy,¡¯ she thought as her toes curled at the thought. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Azure not really knowing what was going through her head, removed her pants with a bit of magic. Instead of seeing a pair of panties, her hairless and pretty pink folds appeared. ¡°No panties? Isn¡¯t it kind of rough in jeans?¡± Azure whispered into her ear, as he traced a finger around her outer lips. Moaning as she felt a finger teasing slide into her rapidly wetting folds and retreated only to return once again. ¡°You''re such a tease.¡± Kuroka beautifully moaned as she brought out his one eyed snake. Tracing her fingers up and down his mighty shaft, she grinned as she felt a small twitch from him. ¡°Really excited aren¡¯t ya.¡± She yepped as she felt his finger slide into her backdoor. ¡°That''s the wrong hole.¡± ¡°Really,¡± Azure held a small grin as he began lowering himself. ¡°I guess I need a closer look.¡± Grabbing her by the hips, Azure brought her closer as he hungry attacked her lower lips, like a partch wander finding water in a desert. Moaning as she felt her toes curl and inside flip, Kuroka slowly began grinding his face as she felt his tongue inside her. ¡°Yes, Yes, Yes that spot. Don¡¯t stop, don¡¯t you dare stop. Almost, there.¡± Giving her clit a slight pinch, Azure found himself covered in her fluid as Kuroka came down from her blissful high. Bending her over as he placed her hands on the wall, Azure lined himself up as he ran his head across her entrance. ¡°Master, I am still sensitive.¡± Kuroka called out, as his hard beam slowly entered her folds and loving every minute of it. As he slowly rocked back and forth as both adjusted to his size and her tightness. Kuroka moaned out as he filled her completely. ¡°Did you get tighter?¡± Azure said as he felt her velvet walls tighten around his cock trying to wring out his baby matter. Which nearly did happen as he almost instantly cummed upon entering. Thrusting into her, Azure grabbed her hips as he began reaching deeper. ¡°I¡¯m going to cum!¡± ¡°Inside, do it inside!¡± Speeding up, Azure deposited his load deep inside her awaiting womb and slowly pulled out. Followed by a large glob trailing down her thigh, both of them were panting. ¡°Well, it really is time to get back.¡± Azure said as he looked at the time. Casting a few cleaning spells and [Anti-Conception] on Kuroka, both of them got dressed. Well in the Kuroka case she fixed her shirt as Azure destroyed her pants. ¡°Thank you for the date Master and returning to normal.¡± Kuroka said with a wink as Azure gave her a small peck on her lips before she returned to the grimoire. Azure then teleported back to the hotel and got a couple hours of shut eye. --------------------------------------- Inside the grimoire, Kara and Tia sighed as they watched Kuroka grin with her after sex glow. Chapter 17 A few days passed by since Azure went to Kyoto and toured a few popular tourist spots. From visiting famous shrines or a few shopping centers, he visited them but didn¡¯t hold much interest. He instead was more interested in locations which could begin his business empire. It was an interesting idea since he couldn¡¯t brute force his way to the top with magic. Gathering in his dungeon dimension with his maids, Azure was sitting around a one leg base glass table he made when he was messing around with making glass. He reinforced it with a bit of magic and merging some iron and cobalt giving it a bluish tint. Placing a few shops that either went bankrupt or on the verge due to the owners getting too old and no one to pass them onto. While some of them need a bit of them fixed up, it wouldn¡¯t cost him much to do so. ¡°Master, is there a reason we are looking at shops for sale?¡± Kara asked as she looked closely at a photo.. ¡°I thought it would be interesting to try and build a business empire. We have a lot of materials we could sell just sitting around that only grows as we go through the dungeon.¡± Azure said. ¡°Is there a reason you decided to start this after Yasaka became your maid?¡± Kuroka asked. ¡°Not really, I had this idea for a few days or so.¡± Azure replied not really caring about their varying reaction. It was clear he was doing this on a whim, but they weren¡¯t going to point that out. ¡°Well, I guess Yasaka could be part since she''s going to run it for me.¡± ¡°Umm, why me? Also, am I actually allowed to leave?¡± the nine tailed fox in question asked. ¡°Of course, as for the reason I picked you, truthfully you are the leader of Yokai in Kyoto. So you have some experience with management.¡± Azure shrugged. ¡°Also, both Kuroka and Tiamat are lazy.¡± ¡°Master, I do work from time to time.¡± Kuroka said. ¡°Yeah, I overview rating games from time to time.¡± Tia added. ¡°Don¡¯t worry you will be helping her. Tiamat you are going to be her assistant and Kuroka you can be our model.¡± Azure said making the two girls slump at the thought of working. The time of sitting around for them was coming to a close.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. ¡°Umm, Master what kind of business and service are we doing?¡± Yasaka asked. ¡°We might as well put Kara¡¯s clothes she made and open a clothes shop.¡± Azure said rubbing his chin. ¡°We can split the shop in two so we can offer some outfits for couples looking to spice up their nightlife.¡± ¡°Master, not to put a damper on things, but how do you plan to turn the materials into clothes to sell? Forcing Kara to make clothes day in and out just to try and supply the store is a bit mean.¡± Kuroka asked. Raising his finger, they watched as a small blue flame popped into existence. They stared at the flame before he cut the mana keeping it there. ¡°Well, jokes aside we will just set up use on the workshop floors. There we will just use a bit of magic and machinery to make them. Maybe use a bit of golems magic to work them.¡± ¡°Is that even possible for Golems? I heard that one can only give them simple commands.¡± Yasaka said. ¡°Centuries ago, I met with a magician who researched golems and she made a bit of progress but was killed by a stray devil not long after.¡± Tiamat shrugged. ¡°Can¡¯t we just use one of the computer codes for their commands?¡± Kuroka asked. ¡°I suppose but do any of us know how?¡± Yasaka asked. ¡°We will shelf that idea for the time being.¡± Azure said as he was switching topics. ¡°What should we actually call our store?¡± Stumped on choosing a name, none of the girls or Azure could pick one. If Yasaka picked one, Tia and Kuroka would veto it, with the same happening to them by the other two. Kara had the idea of calling it Master Kingdom, but was vetoed by Azure, Tiamat, Yasaka and Kuroka. After forty minutes of going in circles, Azure just decided to end it until later. ¡°Lets just call it Kara¡¯s Shop until one of us can come up with a better name.¡± ¡°Very well, I shall collect Kunou and we will check out some of these shops.¡± Yasaka said bow a bit, drawing all eyes to her bust. ¡°I will see you later Master.¡± ¡°How can she handle those jugs? Her back must kill her some days.¡± Kuroka commented as she lifted her own boobs, after Yasaka vanished through the door. ¡°It is one of the downsides of having large boobs.¡± Tia grumbled as she lifted her own. ¡°Master likes them so I say it''s worth it.¡± Kara commented as she bounced hers. ¡°Master likes any cute girls and maids.¡± Tia threw out. ¡°So I am sure as long as he collects beautiful or cute maids he will be happy.¡± ¡°True.¡± Was all Azure could say since it was his goal was to collect maids. The whole business idea was just to give them something to do, since Kara already covered most of his needs. ¡°But, for pointing out the obvious, I think you need to be ¡®punished¡¯.¡± A grin appeared on all the three girls as they can¡¯t wait. Chapter 18 A year came and went since Yasaka joined the ranks of his maids. In that time, Azure beside becoming fifteen a few months ago, became a whole deal richer. Yasaka not only managed to secure and expand their business ¡°The Fantasy Emporium¡± with the help of her yokai subordinates. She has also managed to secure a few metals and gems mines around the world. Currently they have five different shops based around Kyoto and two in Osaka thanks to her, but on the other side she was running herself dry. From managing her territory as the Yokai leader, managing the business deals and trades, and finally caring for Konou. She was wearing herself out even as Tiamat helps her as well Kuroka and Kara watching over Kunou. Now leaning on his half completed project Azure was rubbing his chin as on the screen Yasaka was looking over paper. Unlike the vibrant and filled with life woman he met a year prior, she now had dark circles under her eyes and appeared to have lost weight. Even her bust appeared to have shrunk a size, or could be the camera angle. ¡°Master, is there something you need?¡± Kara asked from her corner as he was in the same spot for the last ten minutes. ¡°It seems I need to cash in on those promises from about ten years ago. We need to get Yasaka a helper beside Tiamat as she is overworking herself.¡± Azure said as he looked at Yasaka¡¯s current state. He did care for his maids, it just isn¡¯t readable most of the time as his expression rarely changed. While a smile or a frown will appear from time to time, they were becoming more common in the last year. As if deciding was a good time as ever, Azure stood up as his blue eyes began glowing. ¡°We are going to Asgard. We got a meeting with an old pervert.¡± Azure said before giving a last look at the screen. ¡°...and tell Yasaka to take the night off also.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ------------------------- Appearing on a rainbow road, a teen around fifteen in age with long smooth black hair pulled back with two bangs parting on either side of his face. He wore a black button up shirt with both sleeves rolled up to his elbows and few buttons undone showing off his lean but muscular build. For pants he wore a dark shade of blue jeans which Kara made for him that weren¡¯t too tight or bagging around his legs. Next to him, a teen age girl around eighteen with a long blonde reaching her lower back and bright blue eyes. She wore a french maid uniform that showed off her impressive figure of large breast, slender waist and juicy hips. Her outfit, while showing off an impressive amount of skin, covered most of her breasts while the skirt reached down to her knees. With a small whistle, Azure looked towards the floating island with a large palace and bustling city surrounding it. The entire thing was impressive looking as Azure began walking with Kara trailing a few steps behind him. ¡°Master, I feel someone looking in on us.¡± Kara said as they were drawing closer to the entrance to the city. ¡°It''s just a couple of old perverts that will stop looking at your body if they know what good for them.¡± Azure said as he unleashed some of his magic making his eyes glow brightly and causing the entire space to shake. All throughout high ranking and magicians trembled at the burst of power hoping whoever came in peace. If not then, even if they managed to pull through, the casualties will be enormous. ¡°Shall I find and remove their eyes?¡± Kara asked. ¡°No, just curse them with impotence for the next hundred years as punishment. It shall serve nicely for looking at what is mine.¡± Azure said merciless and uncaring for those in question.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. ¡°Very well, Master. I shall begin casting now.¡± ¡°We have a meeting with one so it would be better to wait until after. We can¡¯t have him begging while he fulfills his promise.¡± Azure said. ¡°Yes Master.¡± --------------------------- After an hour of walking around the town and various stares from the citizens due to their outfits, Azure followed by Kara arrived at the Palace entrance. There were two muscular guards that stood proudly as they tried to barred the two entrances. The key word being try as Azure literally walked through them as if he owned the place. Shouts of intruders soon echoed around the entrance hall as guards carrying swords, spears and shields came running. Unbothered by the guards Azure just looked around at the place and nodded as it was fairly welcoming. Mounted on the walls were various beasts, weapons or paintings as a couple plants sat along the walls. ¡°Intruders, what is your purpose for invading and trespassing in the royal palace.¡± A girl in her late teens shouted with the light reflecting off her long, straight silver hair and aqua-colored eyes. She wore the standard Valkyrie uniform which consists of a white breastplate with gold and pale blue accents and matching, fingerless gauntlets, boots, hip guards, and wing-shaped hair clips. ¡°Just came to cash in on an old pervert promise.¡± Azure casually said before looking the girl over. ¡°How good are you at management?¡± Confused, a couple guards laughed. ¡°She is pretty good since despite being a Valkyrie, Odin uses her more as a maid than anything.¡± Clapping his hands together, ¡°Great, then Old Pervert, get out here so we can complete the promise from ten years ago. Also receive Kara curse for peeping.¡± Azure amplified his voice so it was all heard throughout Asgard. The guard tensed at the mention of curses and prepared to strike them down. ¡°Can we talk about this peacefully?¡± an elderly voice called out as he remembered the deal made ten years ago. How can he forget about the girl that activated a contract with him so easily. ¡°Alright, Kara feel free to boost it up to two or three hundred years.¡± ¡°Wait, wait wait. Boy you drive a hard bargain.¡± the one eyed old man from the park appeared making the guards bow slightly confused. ¡°Now, hand over her and we can fulfill the promise.¡± Azure said pointing to the girl in question. ¡°Yeah, yeah, Rossweisse I am sorry to say but our time together has come to an end. I hereby give you to-¡± ¡°Azure.¡± ¡°Azure, from now on as a maid to fulfill a promise.¡± Odin said as the girl in question collapsed to her knees. ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like you are selling her off as payment.¡± Azure commented but shrugged. ¡°Well, she sort of is now that I say that.¡± ¡°Master, shall I take her and get her fitted?¡± Kara asked. ¡°I think we might be better off waiting for her to come out of her shock.¡± Azure waved his hand at her receiving zero response. ¡±Anyways Odin, now that the promise is fulfilled we shall leave. Until we meet again.¡± Activating his teleportation, Azure fading voice echoed around the entrance hall. ¡°The curse shall be extended by one year due to trying to bargain.¡± --------------- Odin cries as well a few well perverts were heard all across Asgard, which many females felt untold joy for. ---------------- After the crying had stopped, a guard decided to ask a question that echoed through all the guards minds. ¡°Your Majesty, why did you go along with the intruder plan much less allow them to leave.¡± ¡°Because of a contract from ten years ago which I promised to give him a maid for his harem when he was older.¡± Odin sighed as he pinched his nose to block the guards from seeing his tears. ¡°Beside, even if we went all out, we would probably be wiped out or lose a majority. He was the source of the trembler earlier. It wouldn¡¯t be worth it, to wage war for a single girl that would probably be just happy there.¡± ¡°Thank you for the answer. Now men and women back to your posts.¡± The guard hollard as the guards vanished. Left alone, Odin wondered where the boy got his power from. His thoughts soon turned to sacred gears but none fit the description of what she felt from the boy. Even his eye trembled at trying to read his magic. ¡®Should I mention it to the other leaders or not. In a few years we will be holding peace talks then.¡¯ Odin thought as he walked back through the castle before his lost friend. ¡®That boy sure is merciless.¡¯ Chapter 19 (18+) A week came and went since Azure alongside Kara paid a visit to an old pervert and gained a new ¡®willing¡¯ maid. While at first she moped and complained about refusing to work for him. Azure naturally let it go for a couple days but grew tired of it and grew annoyed when she said she was going on a date. Azure would be the first to admit his reaction was completely unnecessary and a bit overboard. None of the girls really faulted him for it either as they do know he is very possessive of them, but keeps himself in check better than some days. Sadly, Rossweisse picked the wrong day to attempt her stunt. Unleashing his taming skill and pouring nearly the same if not more then he did for Tiamat mana into it. Rossweisse was beyond cloud nine as she had the biggest orgasm of her life and was completely useless for the following two day. After she came back to her senses she apologised and began helping Yasaka out. Though she would still throw out a few complaints about how she basically sold off. Now, currently Azure found himself walking around somewhere in the States with Tiamat by his side. It was her turn for the date and she recently found an interest in sports. Well, more along the lines of strongman and other competition that display great strength. How this came about was due to her being a dragon which holds strength in high regards. So a show that shows off such a thing was like a neon sign to her making her want to go. As for looking at other men''s bodies, Azure chose to pretend to watch as his eyes drifted over the women in the crowd. ¡°Do you see anything you like?¡± He heard Tia ask him. ¡°It¡¯s a sad day when a woman chose muscles over boobs.¡± Azure said as he looked over at the muscle women. ¡°Indeed,¡± Tiamat naturally agreed. ¡°Master, what do you think about opening a gym? We could pop out quite a few athletes we could use for advertisements later on.¡± Thinking over her idea, Azure didn¡¯t see anything wrong with it as it can easily be done with material they still have laying around. He could even fire up the forge and make the equipment that will keep the cost down since he doubts they would get their money worth anytime soon. ¡°Are you offering to oversee and run the branch? Yasaka is already busy with running her territory as the Yokai leader and our trading deals as well preparing Rossweisse to take over the fashion and clothing branch.¡± Azure said as he stared into her dark blue eyes. Clearly thinking about it, she finally nodded after a few minutes. ¡°I will run it, but Master, when are you going to take Yasaka on a date or take her under the sheets?¡± ¡°I was thinking that she needs a few days to relax. Maybe I will take her to a resort or hot springs in the mountains.¡± ¡°You better, Master. I want to have a threesome with her soon.¡± Tia said, making the two receive a few looks of those around holding back their laughter thinking she was joking. They continued to watch some of the events such as deadlift and log press. Overall, they had an interesting time even if the weights didn¡¯t sound impressive to them who can lift a few tons easily. ¡°Hey, Azure I got a question that''s been on my mind for awhile. How are you so strong?¡±If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. While pretending to think about it, Azure didn¡¯t really see a point in telling how. So naturally he went the route that was least bothersome. ¡°I¡¯m awesome that way.¡± Tiamat just sighed but just accepted it as she knew him long enough to know she won¡¯t get an answer. ¡°Let''s just head back home.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Azure just nodded. ¡°I thought you would want to play? I even made you a new rope.¡± ¡°I wish, but I got a surprise for you.¡± The two just entered into his dungeon dimension where they found Kara waiting for them. There she wore a short maid uniform that showed off her impressive breast and the shortest skirt. The hem of the shirt barely reached her mid thighs. Bowing as she welcomed them, Azure watched as her breast nearly popped out from their confines. ¡°It''s been a while since this outfit was last seen?¡± Azure asked as he gave a small tug releasing her magnificent orbs. As Azure began playing with her breasts, Kara nodded as she held back her small moans. ¡°Master, Yasaka wants to know if you were interested in hosting an auction for the supernatural?¡± Kara asked when she found her voice. ¡°It is not a bad idea Master. We have a lot of resources that we can¡¯t sell to those not involved in the supernatural.¡± Tia added as she grinded herself across Azure back. Azure paused his action as he tilted his head back and forth as he decided. ¡°Let''s wait until our business stabilized a bit. We will also need someone to run that branch and I rather have a maid do it.¡± ¡°Very well Master.¡± Kara said. ¡°How were your two date?¡± ¡°It went well,'''' Azure says with Tia nodding. ¡°Now Kara, these are interesting panties you got. I wasn¡¯t expecting for them to have a slit down the center.¡± Kara just smiled as Azure slid his finger into her wet folds as Tia tugged his pants away releasing his one eyed monster. Grinning ear to ear, Tia began to suck on his head like a giant lollipop as she began bobbing her head in a sucking motion. ¡°You get better every time, Tia.¡± Azure groaned as he took his hand off Kara''s breast and put it onto Tia''s head. A loud gurgling came from Tia as Azure began to shake his hips as he used her mouth pussy. Kara was slowly grinding herself on his hand as he slid his fingers in and out of her. Feeling the pressure building inside as Tia continued to swallow his entire member, Azure felt her go harder once she felt him twitched. ¡°Cumming!¡± Tia despite trying her best to catch it all felt some of it running down her chin and onto her breast. ¡°Master Seed.¡± Kara moaned as she bent down, capturing Tia¡¯s lips in an attempt to get some. Walking behind Kara as she fought Tia for access, Azure gave her a small slap on her ass as he lined himself up and thrusted deeply inside without warning. Feeling her tight walls grip around his cock, Azure moaned in pleasure as he gripped her hips. Pulling all but his tip, he thrust back in, as Kara moaned as she began playing with Tia large breasts. He continued to rock both their worlds for the next few minutes, until he pulled all the way out. As Kara whimpered, missing him inside, Tia grinned as she dismissed her pants and welcomed him into her pretty pink wall. ¡°Master,¡± Kara pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Kara. You will get your turn again.¡± Thrusting into his hentai dragon maid, Azure began a make out with Kara as she positioned her pussy over Tia''s head. Playing with Tia breasts, he felt her tighten around his cock as he thrusted in and out of her wet folds. ¡°Tia I am about to cum!¡± Azure said as he felt her legs wrapped around him and her wall tightened. ¡°So am I Master!¡± Kara called out. ¡°Then let cum together.¡± Unable to hold on much longer, Azure unleashed his loyal soldiers deep into Tia''s fertile womb which only met with the apocalypse end. As the laid dying in thousands they will await they will finally complete their mission. Tia who received his load louded moaned at his hot stuff entering her body and happily received Kara juices. ¡°Ready for round two?¡± Azure held a grin for them. The sound of laughter echoed around the entrance hall with Kuroka pouting as she covered Konou young ears and eyes. Chapter 20 Waking up a couple weeks after his date with Tia, Azure found himself waking up with a brown haired girl. Softly brushing her hair to the side, he found his sister sleeping peacefully as she uses his chest as a pillow. Running his hand down her smooth trained back, he got a handful of her wonderful bottom. ¡°Brother, we can¡¯t, I got a tournament in a few hours.¡± Iriko mumbled as she opened her wonderful chocolate eyes. With a yawn, she sat up allowing her hair to drop and gave him a full view of her C-cups that were bordering on D. ¡°Fine,¡± Azure almost pouted. The key being almost as he gave her bottom a couple squeeze making her giggle. ¡°Brother,¡± Iriko laughed as she rolled out of the bed. ¡°Bath time.¡± a cheerful cheer came from her as she swayed her bare hips at him. --------------------- Walking down stairs after their baths, the two found both Miki and Gorou surrounded in darkness as they picked at their food. Neither one had a warm or pride of a pervert cheer they had every morning. Being the brave soul she is, Iriko decided to ask in horror. ¡°Was the limited edition swimsuit magazine sold out?¡± ¡°No, it was worse.¡± Gorou sniffed as he held back his manly tears. ¡°We knew it was coming but neither I or your mother is strong or flexible as before. There are so many different sex plays and themes we have yet to try.¡± ¡°You nearly hurt yourself last night didn¡¯t you.¡± Azure said as he heard the fall from the otherside of the house. ¡°Yeah, but then you two rubbed it in last night.¡± Miki cried as she blew her nose. ¡°Ah, that was a video.¡± Iriko said without shame. ¡°I accidentally unplugged my headphones.¡± ¡°Iriko, may I acquire the name of the video.¡± Gorou asked with a hint of subtlety. ¡°For a friend, of course.¡± ¡°Yes, for a friend.¡± Even Miki nodded. ¡°No, it was my find.¡± Iriko rejected instantly. Azure calmly watched as the three dove into a heated battle on who had the better porn. As he let a small smile appear across his lips, it was an amusing bi-weekly argument. It seems that in this battle, Gorou was the weakest side this time. Which Azure understands as the man has been busy putting in extra hours in hopes to take them on a holiday trip. The heated battle soon came to a close, as Miki stood proudly as she came out on top but Iriko wasn¡¯t far behind as she landed a few devastating blows. As for Gorou, his pride as a pervert took a large blow nearly making him drop from being a super pervert.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. ¡®One has to admit it''s never boring around here.¡¯ Azure thought looking at his family. ------------------- A few hours passed by, since breakfast and Azure found himself sitting on uncomfortable bleachers. Looking down at the floor, he saw his sister doing a couple practice swings with her bamboo sword. She was truthfully great at Kendo since she was practicing since she was six, making him consider introducing her to the supernatural. She breezed through the first two matches ending it quickly and effortlessly. Her opponents either only recently picked up kendo or had stage fright. While it was sad but it was the way of the draw. ¡°I wonder if Iriko is going to win again?¡± Azure mumbled as there were a few medals she won over the years from taking part to the top three places. ¡°Are you a fan of hers?¡± a blonde teen asked next to him. The teen had short blonde hair, blue eyes and a mole under his left eye. Giving him a look over, Azure could tell he also trained by the callous on his hand. ¡°I¡¯m her brother Azure. So who are you?¡± Azure replied. ¡°Yuuto Kiba.¡± ¡°So what brought you here today?¡± Azure asked. Kiba blinked as he thought for a moment. ¡°I was in the area and I have a thing for ¡®swords¡¯. So I decided to watch.¡± Blinking at the way Kiba said swords, Azure moved away a couple of inches. While he knew Kiba was talking about holy swords, as he vaguely remembered from the anime. He just felt his skin crawl when the blonde¡¯s blue eyes glanced over him. ¡°Do you also practice Kendo?¡± ¡°No, I practice a different style.¡± Kiba smiled. ¡°So have you always lived in Japan or moved here?¡± Azure asked. ¡°No, my adoptive family decided to move here for a few years.¡± Kiba answered. ¡°Your Japanese is pretty good.¡± Azure commented. ¡°Thank you.¡± Azure just continued to make small talk as the tournament progressed at a steady pace. As Iriko continued to win her matches, there were a few close calls of being eliminated. Nodding as she pulled through and advanced it was amazing to see his sister in her element. Thoughts of opening a dojo for her after graduation entered his mind, but he put it off. There wasn¡¯t any point to thinking about it as she might lose her passion for it in highschool. ¡°Your sister is amazing.¡± Kiba commented. ¡°Yeah, I believe she is one of those listed that has a chance of winning.¡± Azure said. Nodding the two watched the next match then the next until it became the final match. Stepping up to mat, Iriko got into her ready position as did her opponent. Once the match began both launched to their feet crossing sticks blocking the other from scoring. Circling each other like a predator that found their prey, they suddenly rotated their blade and went on the counter trying to score their first point. Finally locked sticks again, Iriko was the first to score a point, only to lose the next bout. ¡°Close match isn¡¯t it.¡± Kiba commented as the next point will end the tournament. ¡°It is, but I believe Iriko will come out on top. Her opponent seems to be running out of steam.¡± ¡°Indeed, but she might surprise us.¡± Following Kiba''s words, Iriko ended the match coming in first. ¡°Well, later Kiba.¡± Azure said as he left to grab Iriko. ¡°Yeah.¡± That night Iriko received a bonus prize, much to proud but sad parents as they didn¡¯t want to hear it. Chapter 21 A couple weeks flew by with Azure¡¯s The Fantasy Emporium booming in business as Tiamat began getting everything in order for the gyms. Rossweisse has taken hold of the fashion branch with Kuroka being her assistant when she wasn¡¯t modeling their latest product. Now Azure for his latest outing with one of his maids found himself in an amusement park. Both Yasaka and Konou were interested in going, so he found himself being pulled in two different directions. While Yasaka wanted to go on a high speed roller coaster, Konou wanted to go on the merry go round. ¡°Yasaka, I don¡¯t think we should go on that ride.¡± Azure said as he looked over her outfit. She was wearing a light red v-neck that had a hefty amount of cleavage with dark blue pants. While she looked lovable, Azure found himself wanting to curse the guys who didn¡¯t even try to hide them staring. A knowing smile crossed Yasaka''s lips, as she bent down at him allowing him a clear view into her shirt. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The first being Konou can¡¯t get on, the second is the large splash at the end. I am already cursing the perverts staring, let not add any more.¡± Azure grumbled as his eyes glowed at all the open perverts. ¡°Won¡¯t you be solving future overpopulation?¡± Konou innocently said. ¡°Maybe, but who will buy or use our products in the future.¡± Azure nodded before blinking. ¡°Konou, you''re really smart. Already thinking big like that.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± She held out a peace sign. ¡°Does that mean Master doesn''t want kids in the future?¡± Yasaka asked if his current and future maids have one. Then when she adds in their long lifespan, then their future grandkids and then their. The number just grew bigger and bigger. Azure thought about it as he didn¡¯t particularly care as he could look towards the stars or possible dimension hop. He also didn¡¯t really think overpopulation is an issue as nature will balance itself out in time. If he did need to look into ways to solve it he would improve the world''s current space program. As his gears turned in his head, Azure found it too troublesome to explain, ¡°Nature will find a way.¡± Sighing at his answer, Yasaka just decided to give up for the time being. Azure is going into his ¡®too troublesome¡¯ mood and Konou wants to go on the merry go round. She wasn¡¯t really worried either truthfully, as unless Azure allows himself to die, he will just go on living forever. So it might take him a few centuries to want a child.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ----- ¡°I want to go again.¡± Konou pouted as Azure carried her away from what would be the forth time on the merry go round. ¡°Why don¡¯t we try another ride?¡± Azure asked as he pointed at strawberry where you spin yourself. ¡°Master, as long as you don¡¯t do anything. Last time suggested a ride, we rode on a wyvern.-¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t that bad.¡± ¡°Master, you were doing aerial tricks that would make the most fearless pilots afraid.¡± ¡°It only took ten wyverns to fly through the tunnel at high speed.¡± Azure said. A few minutes later, they were dragged away by Yasaka as she took them to the haunted house. It also happened to be the last day for it as Yasaka ended up burning it down, since it was a disappointment. ----------- Sitting down as they decided to have lunch, both Azure and Kunou stared at the big breasted woman in front of them. Not far away, they saw the black flames rising in the sky as what was once the haunted house now was burning haunted houses. ¡°When they say a ride is hot, I don¡¯t think they meant this.¡± Azure said as Konou nodded. ¡°I said I¡¯m sorry didn¡¯t I?¡± Yasaka said with a small pout as she crossed her arms. ¡°Mother, I think it might be wise to donate some money.¡± ¡°If they didn¡¯t have alarms, we could have easily repaired the damage with magic.¡± Azure said. ¡°But, I do think you need to be punished. It should be your first punishment since you became my maid.¡± ¡°Punishment? Are you going to make her sit in the corner?¡± Konou asked. Shaking his head, Azure began thinking how he wanted to word this. ¡°No, this is a grown up punishment. You will also get this type of punishment when you reach...sixteen?¡± Yasaka just nodded, as she saw the giant shelf and heard the stories from Kuroka and Tia. In truth she felt excited about the punishment, but also a bit scared. If it was on the light side, then she felt her insides heat up, but on the other side if it was on the heavier side. She didn¡¯t know what to feel if the whips or ropes made an appearance. ¡°Are you going to be docking your train in her station?¡± Konou asked innocently. ¡°Konou who did you hear that from?¡± Azure asked as an actual smile appeared. He already had a feeling of who but he wanted to be sure. ¡°Kuroka.¡± ¡°Is that so.¡± Azure asked with Konou nodding wondering why he asked again. ¡°It seems she is also in need.¡± As if sensing something she shouldn¡¯t, Konou suddenly found her food interesting as she felt her mother shiever a bit. ----- Later that night, Yasaka and Kuroka cried out as Kara watched over Kunou. Tia for some strange reason decided to join in the punishment. Chapter 22 (18+) In a dimly lit room, as floating candles offer small amounts of lights, a teen sat with his right leg crossed over his left and as he swirled the water in his glass. Tapping the arm rest, his dark blue eyes glanced around. The room walls are filled full of whips, vibrators, ropes, and handcuffs dangling from the ceiling. He was currently sitting there in only a pair of shorts showing off his slightly bulky physique as he took a small sip. In front of him, three women were squirming as they felt his eyes glance over them. On the left, a woman with a voluptuous figure and very long blonde hair with matching eyes. She was currentling in two strips of clothes that was struggling to hold her impressive curves and a collar around her neck. As she continued to squirm under his gaze he noticed her breast jiggling drawing his attention to the hidden valley between. Breaking the small trance, Azure¡¯s dark blue eyes drifted to the next girl with long black hair and another voluptuous body, but with a small breast and hips. The girl wore a similar set of rags showing off her double D breast, plump bottom and collar. Her bright yellow cat eyes looked up at him with pride clearly going to enjoy what''s to come. The third and final woman in the room, with straight and long beautiful pale blue hair, dark blue eyes that grinned up at him. Unlike the other two, she wore a two black leather suit that left her impressive breast and hairless nether lips exposed. The suit didn¡¯t really help but make her look sexy as the top was a tube top and the bottoms were swimsuit bottoms. In her hands, a small whip was held as she presented it to him clearly wanting him to use it on her and the other two. ¡°Tia, why are you joining?¡± Azure asked as he withdrew his eyes as he pinched his nose. ¡°Master, it may be my turn to pick the punishment. How could I pass this chance up?¡± She naturally returned as if it was obvious. Letting go of the sigh he was holding, Azure vaporized the cup in his hand as he stood up. Grabbing the whips Tia was so graciously offering him, Azure grabbed her by the chin forcefully as he stared down into eyes filled with desire and happiness. ¡°Is that so, then what makes you so special that you can wear clothes like this?¡± Azure growled as he pinched her hardened nipple and gave it a small twist. ¡°Ahh~?.¡± Tia half shouted and half moaned as she made an attempt to remove her clothes only for a whip to come down on her hands. ¡°Did I give you permission to move yet.¡± Azure growled as he got right in her face as their forehead together. ¡°I will allow it to slide this one time.¡± Standing straight back up, Azure walked a couple steps and stared down at Kuroka. She looked up at him and made a cute cat girl pose on her knees. ¡°Master, do you want to play with this pussy? Nya~.¡± As a small smirk appeared on his lips, she attempted to play cute which it was, but Azure wasn¡¯t going to say it. Crouching down in front of her, he placed a single finger on her lips as she trembled a little in excitement. ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡± He whispered huskily near her ears. ¡°I-I''ve been a bad pussy cat. I''ve been teaching b-bad things to Kunou.¡± Kuroka stuttered before the sound of tearing was heard. Azure has ripped away her clothes revealing her beautiful and soft orbs. ¡°That¡¯s one and what''s the other one?¡± Azure asked as a slight amount of joy entered his voice. He was enjoying himself as he twirled the whip in his hands. ¡°N-no, Master.¡± Kuroka answered. ¡°Why would a pussy need clothes?¡± Azure said as he used his whip handle revealing her glittering wet folds. ¡°Naughty, naughty.¡± As Kuroka lost her last article of clothes and left with the collar, Azure stepped in front of Yasaka. She looked up at him with her bright golden eyes wondering what he had planned for her. Gently running his finger along her jawline, Azure was actually at a loss. This was the first time he was doing this type of play with her and he didn¡¯t really have much to go on. Since she joined him, she was always too busy either watching Kunou, running her territory or his business. ¡°What should I do with you?¡± Azure hummed as he circled her. ¡°Yes, what to do with those jugs of yours.¡±This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°Whip her ass!¡± Tia called out. ¡°Tie her up,¡± Kuroka said. The sound of two cracks were heard followed by a couple moans as a red mark appeared on Tia and Kuroka ass. A couple more sounds of the whip cracking followed as the two begged for a couple more. ¡°I think they are beyond help.¡± Yasaka said as Azure just nodded. ¡°True, but did I allow you to speak.¡± Azure asked as Yasaka felt a sting sensation on her ass. Walking back to the chair, Azure sat down as he leaned to the side holding his chin in his hand. ¡°Well, since Yasaka¡¯s first time, lets have her begin.¡± Yasaka began to raise to her feet, before immense pressure came crashing down on her, forcing her on her hands and knees. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you can stand.¡± Crawling on her hands and knees, Yasaka felt a bit of her dignity leave her, but some else has awoken. A small fire seems to have ignited inside of her as desire for what''s coming made her subconsciously lick her lips. Grabbing a lock of her hair, Azure pulled her head back as he mustered the coldest stare he could. ¡°Are you waiting for an invitation?¡± Yasaka''s slender hands grabbed his waistband of his shorts and pulled them down, releasing the one eyed snake. Entering a half trance, she eyed the half awaken beast that rapidly woken as she wrapped her fingers around it. ¡°I¡¯m not going to lie, but not even Kuroka was this bad the first time.¡± Azure said as he let out a deep sigh. Yasaka tried to apply pressure and slide her hand over his nine inch shaft. Azure was forced to stop her as he was trying to start a campfire. ¡°Yasaka, lets try something else.¡± Appearing to be on the verge of tears, Yasaka gave one lick which nearly sent Azure into tears. While it appears she is human, she didn¡¯t switch her tongue so it felt like sandpaper running across the tip of his cock. ¡°Yasaka, why do you have your fox tongue in your human form.¡± As a blush crept up on Yasaka''s cheeks, Kuroka snuck beside her and began working her mouth. Starting from the tip, Kuroka began to slowly bob her head, as she swallowed his hardened shaft and vibrated her tongue. Moaning in pleasure, Azure gripped his chair tightly as Kuroka¡¯s began deep throating him. The feeling of her warm and vibrating tongue on his shaft nealy made him cum instantly. Yasaka looked up to him wondering what she should do now, which Azure just motioned her up with his free hand. Wrapping his arm around her, he slid his hand under the small rag and began to knead her cheeks. ¡°Tia, why don¡¯t you put some of your toys to use.¡± Azure ordered. Tia seemed to recognize the order and crawled grabbing one of her toys from the wall. It was a small vibrator egg and grinned evilly as she appeared behind Kuroka. Pushing it against the black cat aroused folds, she pressed the one switch. ¡°Ahh~,¡± Kuroka moaned as she felt her legs give out. ¡°Kuroka, I¡¯m cumming!¡± Azure shouted as he felt he suck harder. Not being able to hang on, Azure flooded Kuroka''s throat and mouth with his white soldiers. Slowly pulling out as Kuroka tried to catch the small amount running down her chin, she looked over to Yasaka and tossed her eyes over to Azure, still a rock hard pole. Accepting the invitation to be first, Yasaka threw her leg over Azure¡¯s lap and felt his monster poking at her wet and inviting entrance. Slowly sinking down on his pole, Yasaka felt herself stretch out as she raised her hips and lowered trying to accept him all. When he gave a small thrust up, she lost feeling in her legs causing her to sink all the way to the base. ¡°She sure acts like a novice. It like she never had sex before.¡± Tia commented as she paused her fingers working inside her folds. ¡°Now that you mention it, I think the same, but that can¡¯t be. I mean she surely had to or Kunou wouldn¡¯t be here.¡± Kuroka said letting out a moan as Azure gave her ass a slight smack since she took Yasaka''s former spot. ¡°Konou was made from my desire of wanting a child and the powers of the leylines.¡± Yasaka moaned as she slowly rocked her hips. Shocked at the confession, both Kuroka and Tia tossed it aside for the time being as it is ¡®sexy time with master¡¯. Azure who was moaning as he held Yasaka''s hips with one hand and Kuroka with the other just moaned. ¡°She is tight as one too.¡± ¡°Master!¡± ---- ¡°Yasaka, I am going to cum again.¡± Azure said after a few more minutes of thrusting in her wet velvet walls. She has already come twice and is going on her third. Clearly not sure she wants, Yasaka decided to hop off and began giving him a slightly better handjob than before. Not wanting to waste the opportunity to be next, Tia slightly pushed Yasaka away and hopped on. Her sudden roughness and tightness, Azure ended up exploding inside of her, before he bent her over the chair. ¡°Is this what you wanted Greedy Dragon?¡± Azure said as he slapped her ass, making her pussy tighten around his hard cock. ¡°Yes, Master, I am your Greedy Dragon. Yes, deeper, Master, deeper.¡± Tia shouted as she felt him reaching deep in her pussy. ¡°Fill me, fill me full of Master delicious seed.¡± ¡°Your wish shall be granted.¡± Azure grunted as he unloaded his second load deep inside the Hentai Dragon. Slowly pulling out, a large glob of his fluid dropped to the floor, as Tia moaned in bliss as her legs gave out. ¡°Master, don¡¯t you forget about me.¡± Kuroka said as she sat on his chair and spread her pretty pink pussy inviting him in. ¡°How can I forget?¡± Azure said as he slowly pushed. ¡°We aren¡¯t done.¡± Azure continued to alternate between the girls for the rest of the night. He also didn¡¯t forget to cast [Anti-Conception]. ---------- In another room, Kara was currently sitting next to Konou as they watched television. ¡°Kara, where is everyone else?¡± ¡°Resting.¡± Konou just nodded and went back to the television. Chapter 23 A few weeks have passed since Azure¡¯s date with Yasaka and Kunou to the amusement park. While nothing really noteworthy happened on his company''s side, he recently learned that Moritaka Mashiro and Akito Takagi, Reversi manga, was getting an anime adaptation. He was proud as while it did happen a couple years faster then in the canon, their story was basically the same. Now he was currently roaming the streets after dark in Romania alone. From what Moritaka told him when he dropped by to congratulate him. He was told about the rumor Moritaka saw online while researching. There he saw a post about those claiming about the dead coming back to life. Naturally as a concerned person and greatest warrior of light wanting to fix the worlds injustices, Azure set out to investigate not because he was bored. Roaming the streets and eavesdropping on conversation, he started investigating the local graveyards and spots he sensed a gathering of necromancy magic. While he didn¡¯t find what he was looking for as the necromancy he did find was an old man who revived his dead dog. ¡°The dead are indeed returning, but there are no signs of mass summoning from a necromancer or summoning in general.¡± Azure sighed to himself as he looked around at the empty street. ¡°The old man was the only one in recent years who successfully managed to bring back the dead in the surrounding cities.¡± Kicking a stone, Azure watched it turned into a blur as it flew off into the darkness. He was scanning his memories trying to think of what other possible ways to bring the dead back. Water from the River of Styx mixed with Water from Fountain of Youth would work. The issue he sees with that is the one it used on is returned to his youth and only has fragments of their memories. The ones that were confirmed had all their memories so that option was removed. Another option was to be reincarnated into a devil or an angel, but he doubted they would leave their servants to wander around like this. Eliminating that from his list, he removed them being turned into vampires. Well, he didn¡¯t eliminate them from being behind this, he doubted they would turn others just to return them to the world of the living. The creatures of the night held too much pride and humans were their playthings. When Azure thought of the third option, he knew it was most likely corrected as he very vaguely remembers it. The Sephiroth Graal, one of the thirteen Longinus with the powers to bring the dead back to life, Animancy ,Soul Manipulation, and induce youth. While it is powerful, it wears down the user''s soul turning them into dolls if they''re lucky or kills them if they aren¡¯t. ¡°Why would the user want to risk death and what purpose does reviving humans only to release them serve?¡± Azure mumbled to himself as he rubbed his chin. In truth he was only going off the information he got from the wiki since he only watched up to the three faction peace treaty.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. ¡°Boy, you better find shelter before ¡®they¡¯ find you.¡± a woman shouted down to him as he walked the street. ¡°Thanks for the warning, but I will be fine.¡± Azure replied as he watched the woman click her tongue and slammed her window close. ¡°Well, she didn¡¯t need to click her tongue at me.¡± A few minutes later as he continued to explore the streets, he watched as three men walked out of an alleyway. They had pale skin and red eyes with a pair of fangs in their mouths. As the one in front, he was picking at his mouth as they laughed at their latest victim. ¡°Look boys, we will get another snack tonight.¡± The leader laughed louder as he placed his hands in his jeans. ¡°Boy what are you doing out here at this time. Don¡¯t you know this is when monsters come out.¡± One of the two behind the man said. When Azure just looks at them with a yawn, ¡°Oh, a couple vampires. Do any of you know anything about the dead coming back to life?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a clue what you are talking about but you should be more worried about what we are going to do to you.¡± The third vampire said as he bared his fangs at him. Azure just looked at the vampires, slightly annoyed that they didn¡¯t hold his answers. While he ponders on using magic to locate his target, the trio seems to be enjoying talking to themselves. While the vampires kept making jokes or tossing insults, Azure made a gun with his fingers since they were interrupting his thinking. ¡°Bang.¡± Three small beams came out of the end of his finger as he shot out their knee caps since he still has some use for them. ¡°Ahh, who shoots the knees caps.¡± The leader of them screamed out. ¡°Stop crying baby, your vampires aren¡¯t you.¡± Azure said as he crouched down and grabbed the vampire by his throat. ¡°Now, answer my question, why are the dead returning.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the word is the Tepes faction is behind it. Their faction recently began rapidly increasing in strength. No one knows or not saying the cause behind it. That''s all I know.¡± ¡°Is that so,¡± Azure said as he took the information with a grain of salt. The vampire in front of him told him a little bit too easily. It might be because he either was the low man on the totem or didn¡¯t belong to one of the factions. ¡°Yeah, now can you let us go?¡± The leader asked as he tried to crush Azure¡¯s arm. ¡°I could and you have been a bit helpful,¡± Azure said, making the three brighten up. ¡°But, that poor woman in the alleyway begs a difference. So you will die in three days.¡± ¡°We are vampires, we are immortal.¡± one of the two minions laughed as they stood up ready to attack. ¡°Is that so?¡± Azure boredly looked at him as he made his finger gun and shot him with a [Mana Shot]. ¡°You killed him.¡± The two shouted in panic. ¡°Well, have fun for your last three days.¡± Azure waved as he faded from their view. Chapter 24 ¡°Should I enslave or eliminate these clans?¡± A teen asked himself as the night wind blew gently through his black hair as his blue eyes looked down from the top of a stone tower. Down below, he watched vampires playing with their ¡®toys¡¯ as they chased them down or fed on them. There were sounds of passions also coming out of the tower he sat on, but calling it passion is a stretch. The screams of women calling for help came from the courtyards while others already gave up hope. There were some even liking it as their minds were broken and kept mumbling on about ¡®their Edward¡¯. ¡°This is part of where I am supposed to be a hero and rescue them isn''t it?¡± The teen said but made no movements on actually doing it as he truthfully didn¡¯t feel like it. The only reason he killed or planned to kill the three from earlier is because of their arrogance. There might have been a bit of annoyance on not finding his answer faster, but it was mostly their arrogance. ¡°This is like their culture so would I be like the villain or devil for killing them for it?¡± The teen just thought of as he held his chin as he looked around hoping to find his target. Raising the dead was a serious matter after all, the smell of decomposing flesh stinks after all. The souls on the other hand are a hit or miss on returning depending on how fast or far they are in their next reincarnation. So he wasn¡¯t really concerned if the corpse had souls or not. ¡°Did you hear that rumor about Marius?¡± Azure heard a male below him as he watched the blood bath happen below. ¡°The one where he is in league with a devil or using his own sister as an experiment.¡± Another male replied on the older side of the two. ¡°Yeah, I wonder what he does with the half breed.¡± The first voice chuckled. ¡°Anyways, it seems that some of his experiments escaped a few days ago.¡± ¡°Is that so.¡± The second man laughed. ¡°Well, it looks like we are cleaning up the Leader son''s mess again. I''ll send someone out to take them out tomorrow.¡± Gaining the information he needed, Azure did a small scanning spell finding his target towards the center of the fort city. While the vampires seemed to have kept the walls and towers, they kept up with modern times and have a city inside the walls. ¡®It like a zombie camp, but instead of keeping the dead out it keeps them in.¡¯ Azure joked to himself as he jumped across the rooftops ¡®Only the vampires are alive in this world since they can reproduce. Now which floor is my target.¡¯If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Arriving on top of a large mansion Azure scanned the building. Inside the building he found four signatures with two waiting around the dining hall while two were eating. Noticing that his target wasn¡¯t here, Azure expanded his search finding a room deep below the surface. ¡°Well, at least he won¡¯t be able to scream for help.¡± Azure said as he appeared in the entrance. ----- In the dimly lit dungeon, Azure found himself in something out of a horror film. Shackles hung on the walls with bloodstains below and corpses or living corpses lined the ground. The smell of death and rotten fleshes filled the room. In the center of the room a man in his twenties was laughing as he scribbled on his clipboard. In front of him, a girl appearing around nineteen held out her hand above a woman¡¯s corpse. After a minute the corpse began moving as the woman slowly moved and screamed. ¡°Perfect Valerie, you''re getting better.¡± The man laughed as he slid his fingers into the recently revived woman''s skull killing her again. The teenage girl just nodded as she held a small smile on her. It was like she was there but in a permanent exhausted state. The living corpse looked over at them and knew that was their fate once they truly became a corpse. ¡°Killing someone you went through the effort to revive.¡± Azure slowly clapped his hand, alerting the living he there. ¡°How did you get here?¡± The man shouted as the teen girl looked at him. She barely had a reaction to him, but held out a small bit of help. ¡°Ah, I met this lovely devil recently. He was willing to give out your information.¡± ¡°Rizevim you bastard you sold me out.¡± The man shouted. ¡°A devil going back on his word. Well, that doesn¡¯t matter, I will take care of him after I deal with you.¡± ¡°Is that so, thanks for the name. Now you can die.¡± Azure calmly thanked the man as he eliminated him. Whatever the man had planned, Azure was sure it would be annoying to deal with. Mass reviving or empowering is never a good sign. ¡°Now what should I do with you?¡± Azure looked over the girl who was broken and wondered how he should fix her. While he could heal her with his magic, healing her mental state might be a bit tricky even for him. Rubbing his chin he decided to use his taming skill since it was god tier and might fix her. [Tame Successful] [You have tamed Valerie Tepes. Recovery time: Three months.] ¡°That actually worked.¡± Azure said as surprise leaked into his voice. Instead of gaining a new maid, Azure watched as the girl fell to the ground entering a deep sleep. Her body went into a hibernation mode to repair itself as Azure did a small internal scan over her. Pulling her into his grimoire since his maids will take care of her, he looked around at the rest of the few still breathing. ¡°I suppose I could heal them.¡± Azure said tossing out a couple healing spells and teleporting them to hospitals. ¡°There I did my good deeds for this decade. Now what to do with the vampires?¡± Chapter 25 Sitting on a cloud, Azure looked down towards Earth as he dangled his feet. He was thinking on what he should do with the vampires. While he is sure he could control most of them, some of them are irredeemable and have crimes that are long past due and need to pay. As he stroked his chin, he missed the plane from behind and ended up sitting on its wing. ¡°How did I miss the sound of these engines?¡± Azure said as he looked at the crowd staring back at him snapping pictures and videos. Luckily for him while cameras were becoming a thing in phones, they were of the greatest quality and he was on the tip of the wing. So he wasn¡¯t really worried about his identity getting out. ¡°Well, as much as fun as this detour has been. I better get to work so off to the Carmilla Faction.¡± Azure said as he stood up and gave a small wave as he jumped off the wing. Skydiving without a parachute and morning rays as the sun poked over the horizon. It was an interesting feeling for Azure as wind filled his ear and rushed through his clothes. Wearing a dark grey coat that had reached down to his knees, Azure felt like he was a spy in a movie. His long black hair rose above him as he plummeted to the ground. ¡®I should bring one of my maids next time. I will have fun.¡¯ Azure thought imagining them having fun. As Azure grew closer to the ground, he cast the simple [Fly] to slow his descent. Landing softly on the ground he organized his hair and clothes before heading towards the head quarter that was going to fall tonight. ------ Arriving at the Carmilla headquarters, Azure nodded as he looked around. Unlike the Tepes faction, they weren¡¯t behind physical walls but magic barriers. While it was slightly arrogant on their part, since if another faction invades they only need to break the barrier. On the other hand if one was to invade Tepes they would have to go through a barrier and the stone walls. ¡®Should I really be talking about arrogance?¡¯ Azure thought to himself as he slipped through the barrier easy enough. Azure walked deeper into the faction territory, he began gathering his mana with each step he took. His dark blue eyes began to glow brightly as the wind picked up, throwing dust around as a small tornado formed due to the power he released. --- As Azure¡¯s presence quickly spread throughout the territory all the vampires from playing with their toys to feasting on their latest meal were scrambling. As the pressure grew the weaker ones screamed as they passed out from the pressure. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. When the small army gathered in front of the palace, the queen appeared wearing her battle armor. She wore a leather breast place that revealed her valley of flesh as the morning ray reflected off her silver hair. Rage burned from her ruby eyes as she was annoyed at the morning sun and the intruders slipping through the barrier undetected. Beside her, a young looking girl with a doll-like appearance with long wavy blonde hair, deep red eyes and a beautiful face like a western doll. Draping an open umbrella over her shoulder, she revealed a red dress similar to nobles from middle ages. ¡°Who would attack us on our own turf like this? None of the other factions are stuipid enough expressially this close to daylight.¡± The doll-like girl sneered in arrogance. ¡°I don¡¯t know but they won¡¯t live for much longer.¡± The Queen said as her voice echoed getting a cheer from the vampires that gathered. As they watched as the pressure and dust flying grew closer, they could make out two deep blue orbs walking closer underneath a dark grey hood. From the general size they estimated the lone man to be young as his dark shoes seamlessly guided across the ground. ¡°You got our attention, what is your purpose here.¡± The queen shouted as the pressure just continued to grow stronger. Cold sweat began to form on her back as she wasn¡¯t sure if she could beat him much less before the sun completely rose. Standing calmly as the being lifted its head, they could tell it was a teenage boy, but his presence was like a giant looking down on an ant. Sadly for the vampires they all agreed they were the ant in front of him, which severely hurt their prides and egos. ¡°You shall submit to my rule or be erased.¡± The boy said in an even almost bored way that he was neither hurried or hesitant. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on us, Male.¡± one of the vampires on the front lines shouted as she threw her spear at him. The spear flew faster than a speeding bullet heading straight for his chest. As many thought it was over, as the teen didn¡¯t react, they watched in horror as he caught it with ease. Flipping it though his hands he seemed to be testing the balance, before he flicked his wrist. ¡°Ahhhhhhhh,¡± screams were heard as all heads turned to the castle wall as the women who threw the spear and four others were pinned through the stomach screamed in pain. He had returned the spear faster than their eyes and bodies to register he threw it. ¡°Anyone else want to test their luck?¡± The teen said as he snapped a circle of fire around them leaving them no escape. The Queen of Carmilla looked around and could see how outmatch they were. While she didn¡¯t really have much feeling to her faction members, if they were wiped out who would serve her if she magically survived. So as much as she hated it and to a male much less, she chose to surrender hoping it leads to survival. ¡°Very well, we surrender, do to us what you will.¡± She announced as her followers protested, but she held firm. Some of them could see why while others gradually accepted her decision. ¡°Well that was easier, I just hope the other faction will be smart.¡± The teen said, making it clear he plans to rule over all vampires. The mere thought of a teen conquering and ruling over the vampires there blood boils at the thought, but forced to accept. They didn¡¯t have the strength to resist and their Queen had spoken. ¡°Well, since I got a few more factions to conquer, I will summon you tomorrow night.¡± The teen said before the circle of fire and pressure vanished. ¡°It seems we are getting a new lord.¡± The doll-like girl said echoing through the sigh of defeat. Chapter 26 Upon arriving at the fourth vampire faction, Azure ran his hand through his long black hair. The sun has risen above the horizon removing most of the resistance. Knowing that he should be returning home soon, Azure decided to make Manthar faction his last group until he returns. Walking into one of the smaller factions that make up the larger male dominant faction. The first thing he saw was a mansion while not as big or grand as the Tepes or Camellia. Surrounding the mansion a few larger houses were dotted around giving the area a small town or village feel, clearly rich but the feeling all the same. The more or important part was the small gathering of vampires ready for battle standing proudly despite the sun out. Standing out in front of a handsome man in his late twenties to early thirties, he had short slicked back blonde hair and red eyes. He arrogantly stood proudly as he rolled his sleeves back on his expensive suit as if he already won. Behind him his servants wore leather armor cheering him on as if the man was invincible. ¡°You may have conquered the other factions but we will show why The Manthar are the strongest.¡± Blinking once then twice, Azure brain had to process what he just heard. He had trouble believing someone actually could say that line with such confidence. It was only funnier as his servants nodded and shouted even as the sun bared down on their skin. ¡°Are you speechless about my power, Human?¡± The man shouted proudly. ¡°Did he freeze from our gathered might.¡± a random servant shouted. ¡°Are by chance you all idiots?¡± Azure asked calmly. He went around taking control of the stronger and bigger domains, while at their strongest. Now, these smaller ones are calling him out, not only in numbers but in the morning rays which weakens them. The laughter and pride from the leader and the ones behind him vanished as they all glared daggers at him. It was like he killed their mother or something, which probably doesn¡¯t mean much to the vampires. Unless they are a pure-blood vampire, they would be considered worthless unless they have an achievement. Even then they would be considered lower ranks of the vampire community. ¡°I first thought of giving you a quick and painless death, but now I changed my mind. I will drag out your punishment making you wish you were dead, but have it.¡± Manthar leader shouted. ¡°Is that so. Then can I confirm that you are refusing to join.¡± Azure asked only after receiving war cries. ¡°Very well, then I have no use for you. [Holy Hellfire].¡±The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. While the vampires didn¡¯t know what spell that was, a white flame dropped from the sky then two then four. The fire rapidly began multiplying as it came down in a downpour burning everything and anything it touched. Crying out in pain as the hundred or so gathered, Azure calmly watched with cold eyes as the vampires were burnt alive but healed at the same time. The group screamed as their pain receptors registered the pain they were feeling by ten times. As a few of them attempted to pass out from the pain, they were denied as the healing aspect woke them up seconds later. ¡°Ahhh, just kill us.¡± the leader shouted. ¡°Oh, you can still talk, then we must turn up the heat.¡± Azure smirked as he casted [Breeze]. The once large white flames rapidly doubled in size as the heat went up making the screams louder as they slowly burnt to death. The regeneration tried its best to heal them, but couldn¡¯t heal them fast enough dragging their death out. ¡°They probably wished they joined now.¡± Azure calmly wiped the fire away as even ash didn¡¯t remain. Looking down at his watch, he noticed it was a bit later then he planned on returning, and sighed. ¡°At least I will make it to bath time with Iriko.¡± ---------- Walking downstairs with a yawn, Azure found his father reading the newspaper and a swimsuit magazine behind it. Looking at the cover, he found Kuroka modeling their swimsuit section with her cat tail and ears out. In the corner of the cover he even saw it was one of the hundred signed copies. Pretending he didn¡¯t just see that, Azure sat down prepared for the large breakfast in front of him. ¡°Son, where were you this morning.¡± His mother asked. ¡°I had a meeting with some leaders that will soon be under me.¡± Azure said as he thought about it. ¡°Expanding your company again? I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯t meet with resistances.¡± His father commented as he giggled over some of the girls in the magazine. ¡°I did, some of the leaders tried to resist but they got burned out of the better end of the deal.¡± Azure said, making his parents chuckle as they figured the companies got a lot less than he initially offered. ¡°Where Iriko?¡± Mika asked. ¡°Upstairs getting dressed I assume.¡± Azure shrugged. ¡°Also, preparing the camera for Rito¡¯s latest fail in confessing. The last one where he was run over by the soccer team already reached nearly million views.¡± ¡°Poor boy, I wonder if he will ever be able to confess but part of me hopes it doesn¡¯t happen. He is a fun gossip topic among us housewives around here.¡± Mika smiled as she held her chin. ¡°I¡¯m sure he will at one point but he goes near fatal even talking to a girl much less Sairenji Haruna.¡± Azure said as he laughed every time Rito panicked talking to a woman. The thought of sending women swimsuits or a few porn videos crossed his mind. The only issue he finds is his sister opening or watching it instead so he tucked the thought away for now. ¡°Aren¡¯t you glad I forced you to take baths with your sister. You could be just like him.¡± Mika said with motherly pride. Azure just shook his head as he thought about it and didn¡¯t see it happening. The first of his reasons is he reincarnated and had a girlfriend in the past life. Now that he thought back to then he wondered what happened to her and how she coped. The second reason is this family is super perverts so there is no way they would be shy about a woman''s body. Chapter 27 Arriving at school, Azure found his friend Hajime staring at his crush Kaori who happens to be their friend. Well calling it a crush was a bit of a stretch as he only recently took an interest and moving in that direction. Not far away from him a brown haired teen was also staring at his crush but was blushing hard. The teen has spiky brown hair with golden brown eyes and light skin. He seemed lost in space as he stared over at a blue haired teen and looked like he was about to have a heart attack. His eyes kept swimming over the other girl''s body as his body shook from nervousness. ¡®It is amazing how pure he is. He has to be a rare breed of something to be embarrassed even thinking about a girl''s body.¡¯ Azure thought as he knew, Rito had a younger sister Mikan who is around eleven now. ¡®How does he not have a bit of immunity or better yet a magazine or file on his computer of girls in swimsuits at the minimum?¡¯ ¡°Hey Azure,¡± Hajime asked when he spotted Azure. ¡°Why do you have a camera?¡± ¡°My sister had a feeling Rito was going to try confessing again today. His last failure has nearly a million views on the internet.¡± Hajime nodded in agreement as they looked over at Rito who was trying again. Both of them were waiting for the next segment of Rito''s failed confession to take underway. Rito stood there gathering all his courage but was redder than a tomato. As Rito¡¯s hand began to tremble he opened his mouth, Rito fainted to embarrassment, making a few shake their heads at the usual scene. They all knew and saw the cause but the girl who it directed towards was blinder than a bat. ¡°How many times does this make him faint on his own doing?¡± Hajime asked as they walked towards the school. Azure thought about it and stopped counting after four. ¡°Too many.¡± ---- Time carried on as Azure floated his way through school as he slept through classes. While he could spend days without sleep without any issue, he just slept because he could. His teachers also let him be as they tried to keep him awake. In the end though he continued sleeping but since he is top of his class and doing his homework they just agreed to leave him be. As the school day drew to a close, Azure woke up in time to see Rito latest attempted and actually managed to say her name. ¡®Is he going for a double confession attempted today?¡¯ Azure thought as he watched Rito blushing hard once again. Rito began to back step and run away again. Slightly annoyed at the cowardness as Azure wasn¡¯t sure how much he could watch, he decided to help the poor teen out.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. [Shameless] he casted which removes the inhibitors as well give a slight boost of courage. Azure watched as Rito''s once blushing face faded and a more determined appearance as he approached Sairenji Haruna. The blue haired and purple eyed teen with a light complex that drew most boys eyes towards her looked at Rito with a slight blush. Azure will admit that she is cute similar to Iriko but her shy demeanor made him glance over her as a maid candidate. The more he thought about it, the more it became true as he doubted she could handle his family of super perverts much less being one of his maids. Then as for her fear of the supernatural which is an easy fix, Azure just didn¡¯t feel like putting in the effort. So, while he can say she is a cute friend, he didn¡¯t really care much about adding her to his maids. ¡°Watch you watching?¡± Azure heard Hajime say as he appeared behind him. ¡°Maybe a legendary moment.¡± Confused, Hajime looked out the window seeing Rito confessing. The two watched as Rito suddenly started groveling as he begged with a prideful smile. Somehow that smile was just asking for them to pound his face in. Which was saying something as Hajime was one of the nicest guys in the school and Azure was too lazy to care. ¡°Is this a confession or repentance?¡± ¡°Both?¡± As both Azure and Hajime continued to watch the questionable confession, they watched as it was accepted. Blinking once then twice, they wondered how that happened but shrugged as a mystery they never solve. Azure silently ended the spell and not even seconds later, Rito passed out into Haruna¡¯s growing chest. ¡°Miracles do happen.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t get it on camera though,¡± Azure said as they signed together. ¡°Do you think we can get a repeat performance?¡± ¡°We already used our miracle for the day.¡± ¡°So did you need something?¡± Azure asked as he grabbed his bag. ¡°My mother asked me to stop by a bakery that appeared in a magazine recently. I was hoping you would come as I don¡¯t feel like going alone.¡± Hajime asked. Thinking about it, Azure nodded as he grabbed a couple cakes or snacks for his maids. They have been working hard lately, so they should get a reward. ¡°Sure, I can go.¡± ---- Walking into the small bakery, Azure looked over at Hajime confused as he didn¡¯t see how he couldn¡¯t come by himself. The shop was pretty small with a few chairs and tables, a small counter with a glass display. Inside the display window eight different desserts sat there, from vanilla, chaolate, strawberry cakes or some different types of bread. Behind the counter, a teen around seventeen stood there with his long black hair pulled back with five piercings in his ears. The teen had a slim build as he gave them a smile as they walked up to the counter. ¡°Welcome, what can I get you?¡± ¡°A couple of everything in the display box.¡± Azure said as he wondered where he saw the teen before. After a few moments his mind drifted back and realized it was Izumi Miyamura from Horimiya. ¡°Alright,¡± Izumi said, writing everything down. ¡°What about you.¡± ¡°I was told to try the cheese cake.¡± Hajime said. ¡°Great.¡± Collecting their purchases, Azure left the shop carrying a few bags filled of cakes and bread. ¡°I see you later.¡± Azure said as he watched Hajime turn heading home. ¡°See you.¡± Chapter 28 Moaning as he lowered himself down into the steaming water. A blacked haired teen felt the water wash over his toned body as he closed his eyes relaxing in the hot water. Hearing a splash next to him, his dark blue eyes opened as a fifteen year old girl. She poured water over her soapy body as she threw her wet long brown hair over her shoulder revealing her beautiful mounds. As he watched the water slowly flow through her wonderful borderline D-cups and flawless light skin. A smirk slowly drew on her lips as she slowly spread her legs nearly as she ran her hand down her body slowly as her other hand rubbed against her hardened nipples. ¡°What are you doing Iriko?¡± Azure asked, not really minding. It was true he didn¡¯t mind as he knows his maids do it also as sometimes they want the release but not the sex. However this wasn¡¯t the case as Iriko was trying to act sexy and not masterbate. ¡°Are you turned on and wanting to eat me like a beast?¡± Giving her a blank expression Azure just shook his head at her small pout. The thought of turning into a beast just to dine on a girl, he wasn¡¯t so low class. He had ways and charm to get into a womens panties, but he also has maids ready to at a mere mention. Naturally it was both Kuroka, Kara and Tiamat, as Yasaka, Rossweisse were busy running his business or territory. As for Kunou she was currently too young so she just helped around his workshop when he was playing on his latest project. ¡°You can at least give a verbal reply.¡± Iriko pouted crossing her arms. ¡°Why?¡± Iriko just sighed and didn¡¯t reply; she just stood up and stepped into the tub. Sitting down on Azure¡¯s lap, she began to grinned her nether lips across his leg as she pressed her growing breast onto his strong chest. ¡°I recently got an A on my test. Don¡¯t you think I should get a reward?¡± Iriko whispered to him before she nibbled on his ear. ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know,¡± Azure replied as he felt his blood heading to his other head. He grabbed her rocking hips as she grinded his legs and gave her bottom a rough squeeze. ---- As the two were playing around in the tub, high above the earth a small ship was weaving between lasers. Inside the small cockpit a pink haired beauty around sixteen was frowning as she steered the ship. She had emerald eyes that kept shifting between her controls and the mirror rapidly. Slamming into the control panel as her engine blew out as a shot landed on it. She flicked her black tail with a heart end, as she sat back up rubbing her head. ¡°Meanies, don¡¯t they know I¡¯m tired of all the marriage proposals. Well time to use Pyon-Pyon Warp.¡± Activating a grey bracelet with an odd looking creature on it with red eyes and what appears to be long ears attaching to the ring. Her being shown brightly as she vanished from the falling ship leaving behind a small button with swirly eyes. ----This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. Back down in the tub as Azure was kissing Iriko, he stopped when he noticed the water acting weird and electricity appeared. He wondered what it was as he couldn¡¯t sense any magic only to blink as a naked but beautiful pinked haired girl appeared. With her arms spread wide open he got an eye full of her wonderful mountains with pink nipples, slim stomach and hairless nether lips. Looking at the beautiful girl that appeared, Azure didn¡¯t really care but wondered why To Love Ru was in his world. How many different mangas or animes are going to appear in the DxD world, he wondered. His adoptive sister on the other hand was growling as she got right into her face, allowing their chests to smash together. ¡°Who are you and why did you interrupt my time.¡± Iriko growled. ¡°Huh, I¡¯m Lala.¡± The pink hair girl answered cheerfully. ¡°Well, it looks like bath time is over.¡± Azure said as he stood up and headed towards the door. ¡°Oh, and Lala I like the tail.¡± As Iriko cried as she didn¡¯t get her objective, Azure could hear splashes as Iriko took the injustice out on Lala. While they didn¡¯t physically hit or destroy anything, Azure got a look at two pairs of amazing breasts flopping around. ------ ¡°So you are an alien from another planet that ran away.¡± Iriko said in a bit of disbelief as she was now fully clothed in pajamas and Lala sat on Azure bed with only a towel. Her tail was currently sticking out below her towel which Azure was rubbing causing the girl to moan and turn red. ¡°Can you not touch my t-tail? It''s very sensitive.¡± Lala moaned as she allowed the towel to drop as she could hold herself much longer. Azure who continued to gently rub her tail, didn¡¯t reply as he was currently enjoying his view. He was served a front row seat to her perky and sexy bottom as she rolled. Outside the window a small robotic appeared and saw what was happening. Rushing in through the window, he attempted to clobber Azure in the back of his head. Letting go of her tail much to his sadness, Azure caught a small round robot with swirly eyes and black wings. He applied a bit of pressure only to hear it cry out. ¡°Stop, don¡¯t crush my head.¡± ¡°Then what are you doing here and attacking me?¡± Azure growled as he didn¡¯t let go. ¡°You better answer truthfully or I will erase you.¡± Slightly confused and turned on at her brother''s coldness, Iriko chipped her opinion in. ¡°It might be here for Lala.¡± ¡°Yes, I am here for Lala.¡± ¡°Oh, Peke you''re finally here.¡± Lala woke up from her moment of bliss Azure put her in by rubbing her tail. Grudly letting go of the small robot, they watched as the small robot turned into a button as Lala was fully clothed. Her once naked body was covered in a white and purple skin tight suit with a large white hat on her head with black wings on the side. ¡°I like the look from before.¡± Azure grumbled. ¡°Of course you would, perverted human.¡± The robot said. ¡°Careful what you say, robot or I will destroy you.¡± Azure said with a small glare. ¡°Now what are you two doing outside my window.¡± Outside the window, two men in sunglasses and suits looked in as they tried to enter. They were currently standing on a ladder. ¡°Return the runaway princess.¡± One of the men said. Pretending to think about it, but already deciding to make her his maid. ¡°I refuse, she is now my maid. So run back and rely that to whoever is your boss.¡± ¡°Yeah, run back to daddy and tell him I know his maid...wait maid?¡± Lala said but then looked confused at Iriko for an explanation. ¡°Brother has a thing for maids.¡± Iriko simply said. ¡°Yeah, do whatever just get out my window.¡± Azure said as he kicked their ladder. ¡°Now where were we?¡± ¡°Brother you so bad.¡± Iriko said. Chapter 29 Inside a forest located in Romania, the roar of a 1969 Chevrolet Camaro ZL1 engine could be heard. With its sleek black color and blue headlights, it drifts through the dirt roads throwing up a dust storm behind it. The car flew through the dirt road unconcern of holes or branches as if like magic, the holes filled in and branches were tossed aside. Inside the car, a single finger tapped on the steering wheel before he shifted gears. With the final roar of the engine, the car began going even faster before crashing through a barrier and drifted to a stop in front of a small cabin. In front of the cabin, the five remaining faction leaders were gathered. While there are only two large factions, one made by female leaders and other by males, they are the few largest or influential. Spotting the Queen of the Carmilla faction with Karnstien and Vordenburg flaking on her right and left. Looking at both girls, Azure gave them a once over as they were beautiful in human views, but supernatural they were about average. Azure watched as the three tried to taunt the leader for the Vali and Tepes, before stepping out of his car. It was time to set up and get the vampires ready to expand his business. ---- ¡°...So let''s bring this to an end.¡± Azure said after nearly two hours since the meeting began. ¡°Now, for the recap. While your guys territories won¡¯t change the structure of power as well a few habits. The first all vampires will answer to me and only me. If I hear anything different I might erase your entire faction. The next is the taking humans, while I don¡¯t really care, but in the current world it will be found out sooner rather than later. So start looking into blood banks and such.¡± ¡°For the third one, Elmenhilde Karnstein due to her experience as Queen¡¯s assistant will become my maid. From her she will give me the weekly updates and rely on any orders I have.¡± Azure explained before looking at Tepes leader. ¡°I will be taking Valerie Tepes due to her soul being broken down by Marius Tepes.¡± Azure watched as the man grinded his teeth as he glared daggers at him. It was fairly easy to guess what happened to Marius if Azure was the one to find him. However, due to being powerless and not strong enough, the man could only curse his son luck. Any thought of taking revenge or killing Azure never took root in the man''s mind either as he felt he could never catch up to Azure. ¡°Now that is done, go back to your territories. I got other things to take care of.¡± Azure waved his hand at them forcefully teleporting them away. As for what he has to do, he has to prepare a few things for Iriko awakening. Recently he felt a small surge of magic inside her from Ddraig waking up. --- After Azure stored away his 1969 Chevrolet Camaro ZL1, he popped over to his business headquarters. Inside he found Rossweisse, filing the last of her paperwork for the day with dark circles formed under her eyes. Looking over her as he didn¡¯t stop by or really hung out with her as much as he did the other. Azure did feel a tad bit bad for her.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. ¡°It looks like you''re managing well.¡± Receiving a glare, Azure gave a small almost nonexistent chuckle. Apart from her dark circles under her eyes, she was still a beauty as her silver hair was still smooth and her flawless skin. ¡°I want a break.¡± With a small head tilt, Azure stared at her confused. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been taking days off?¡± A small blush filled her cheeks from embarrassment. From there Azure learned his answer that she hasn¡¯t been taking any. Shaking his head at her dedication, it reminded him of Kara¡¯s when it comes to taking care of his needs. ¡°Of course I have.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just take the next three days off. You and Kuroka can hang out or whatever.¡± Smiling brightly as she did a fist pump, which increased her looks as she blushed harder. ¡°So what brings you here?¡± Rossweisse asked, trying to change topics. ¡°Ddraig is about to wake up so it''s time to introduce my sister to the supernatural. She is this generation''s Dragon Empress after all.¡± Raising an eyebrow at him, Rossweisse was clearly wondering why he was telling her this. It was fairly easy to introduce one to the supernatural after all since they were all around. He didn¡¯t even need to find someone as he could easily fire off a few spells to show his sister. ¡°Your job is to introduce her and take her through the first few levels of the dungeon. By the current estimate Ddraig should be up in around a week or two. So make sure to teach her how to manipulate her magic and summon the lizard.¡± ¡®Master, you''re probably one of the only few that can call one of the heavenly dragons a lizard and get away with it.¡¯ Rossweisse thought. ¡°Very well.¡± ¡°Oh, and there is an alien with pink hair staying with us. So don¡¯t be surprised if Iriko¡¯s reaction is a bit lacking.¡± Azure mentions as he began fading from view leaving a sighing valkyrie behind. ---- Arriving in his workshop, his nearly completed General Lee was sitting proudly in his workshop. While the project was nearly done and faster then he planned, Azure didn¡¯t mind. While he was helping Kunou with her magic, he had her assembling it or holding it as he wielded parts to it. ¡°Master, I am assuming the vampires went well?¡± A gorgeous blonde asked as she appeared behind him with bright blue eyes. She wore a swimsuit that was maids themed displaying her legs, slim stomach and impressive bust. As he saw the small beads of water running down her body and following a droplet vanishing into her wonderful orbs. Azure assumed she came from a bath or pool as she used magic to dry her wet hair. ¡°Yeah, and I have Rossweisse introducing Iriko to the supernatural soon.¡± Azure said as he pulled her into his chest. The feeling of her impressive orbs and her lovely shampoo, Azure began to knead his fingers on her perky and elastic bottom. Capturing his lips with hers, he felt his blood run south as his body felt excited at what''s to come. Lifting up the blonde, Azure laid her down on the hood of his orange car. ¡°It has been a few days.¡± Azure felt Kara spread her legs a bit, as she began undoing his shirt. ¡°All you had to do was ask, Master.¡± Chapter 30 + 31 With a long yawn, Azure opened his dark blue eyes to an impressive sight. Inside a room he didn¡¯t recognize but thought it was pretty good looking. He was greeted by various women some he recognized as they were his current maids or manga series while others he didn¡¯t. While they all had varying features and assets, they all had two things in common. The first is all beautiful in their own way and the second and most important reason. All the womens were in their birthday suits gracing his eyes with over fifty naked and wonderful breasts and ass. As Azure continued to watch their breast without shame, he wondered how he got here. Pulling up the blue screen from his first wish when he reincarnated, he just chuckled a bit. It seems that someone had the nerve to try and put him into an illusion. Well, they succeeded in putting him into an illusion, but he doubted they knew he could shatter it with brute strength. Walking around the room, he watched as the wall continued to expand outwards as more women appeared. It was like the illusion was telling him his future which he doesn¡¯t really mind as he is currently enjoying the view. Giving the room a last look, Azure unleashed a tiny bit of his power and watched the entire space shatter. As his room quickly filled in his surroundings, Azure¡¯s eyes casually drifted to the caster. There a man in his late twenties to early thirties stood there. The man had short brown hair and eyes as sweat dripped from his forehead and blood from his lips. His skin was deathly pale as fury and despair filled his brown eyes as he glared back at Azure. Wiping the blood on his black robe, the man knew the end was coming as he drew a dagger. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you have that much mana at your age or the dark magic you used to get it.¡± The man said. ¡° But you shouldn¡¯t have messed with my employer.¡± Sighing at the assassin, Azure almost felt a small bit of pity for the man. Almost. Flicking his finger, at the man, Azure watched the man silently scream in terror as he turned into nothing. As he casted a couple more spells to clean up his room, Azure had a single thought run through his mind. ¡®I should have wished for the Alpha Stigma.¡¯ Azure thought but shrugged as he dropped the idea. It sounded like a fun idea, but that would require him to actually try to learn or copy magic. Which was something he didn''t want to do. Then there is also the issue of going insane and dying shortly after. Another thing he wasn¡¯t so keen on doing. With another yawn, Azure rolled out of bed hearing a small moan from behind him. Turning his head slightly he found the naked body of a pink haired girl in his bed. Slightly tilting his head back and forth, he tried to think if he recently dined but had no recollution of eating Lala. It has only been a week since he met her, and he usually won¡¯t touch his maid for at least a month or more. ¡®Well, I don¡¯t mind dining on her with a rocking and beautiful body, but I doubt she would allow it.¡¯ Azure thought as he needed work or allowed Iriko or another maid work their magic on her. Until then, he will just admire her like fine art. ¡®Comparing girls to fine art, would fine wine be better? The more aged they are the better they are. Or is that a line husbands say in an attempt to keep their wives happy once they hit sixty?¡¯ Azure wondered as he decided to work on his manga and possibly start his next one. While he did have a few ideas of his own, Azure decided to go with Naruto. While he continued to make small or short series on the side of his own creations, he plans to fix a few timeline and plot holes. Well some of the plot holes as he doesn¡¯t know if he can patch all of them or do them well. --- ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± Iriko asked as she opened the door to his room waking up Lala who was sleeping in his bed. She found him hunched over his table finishing up his latest chapter and about to begin Naruto. While he made a few minor changes to some of the characters appearances such as touch ups. He was prepared to begin drawing out the first chapter once he finished the final panel on his History Strongest Disciple Kenichi. ¡°Planning my next long running manga. What do you think of these characters?¡± Azure said, handing her a paper with the sketches of Naruto and Kakashi. He also had a few sketches of Sakura and Susake, but he was mainly focused on drawing the characters at the moment. ¡°They look pretty cool, but what is their story?¡± Iriko asked as a naked Lala appeared behind her. ¡°Your drawings are really good.¡± Lala complimented. ¡°Thanks Lala, as for their story it follows around Naruto Uzimaki as he becomes a shinobi in hopes others recognize him and become Hokage. Throughout the story, his goals from wanting recognition changes and wants to bring peace to his world and become the Hokage.¡± Azure began to explain. ¡°Hokage is the leader of his village, he grows up and a lot more to the world.¡± ¡°Cool, I can¡¯t wait.¡± Iriko said excitedly. ¡°I hope it is as exciting as your History Strongest Disciple.¡± ¡°Who knows.¡± Azure said as he thought both had their pros and cons that made them stand out. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t wait to read it.¡± Iriko said. ¡°I am taking Lala clothes shopping later. Do you want to tag along?¡± ¡°As much as I want to see you both trying on underwear, I got a few meetings.¡± Azure answered as he thought of Tiamat and Kuroka. ¡°Ok, then we will just have to give you your own private show later.¡± ¡°I look forward to it.¡± Azure said as Iriko pulled Lala out since Azure banned Peke from his room. Peke thought it could brag about Lala''s background in front of him and scare him.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Chapter 31 As noon rolled around, Azure Hyoudou, who was finishing up his latest work, ate a potato chip and enjoyed it. In front of him was a mostly complete outline and sketches for Naruto and most of the cast characters that appear up to the chunin exams. From a few minor changes or touch ups on how he thinks they should look due to his art style. He couldn¡¯t wait to begin drawing the series ¡®Well, time to visit Tia and Kuroka, then Rossweisse. Need to find out which one might have an idea who has connection to the supernatural and send someone to take him out.¡¯ Azure thought to himself as he got ready. ¡®Maybe we can fool around in their offices. It has been a while since we did it there.¡¯ Arriving in front of a relatively large building as were most of the buildings on the street. Azure glanced up to the sign as he walked in reading ¡®The Fantasy Emporium¡¯. Inside while it was a more technological theme as they had low powered lights strips running throughout the room. As a fun effect for a sci-fi effect or fantasy feel, the colors are able to change color or give rainbow efforts. Behind the reception desk a woman in her late thirties sat there smiling as he walked in. On the digital name plate in front of her, he knew her name was Daisy and a european descent. She had naturally blonde hair with a tiny bit of black and grey mixed in. Her body was also in great shape, due to a policy Rossweisse implemented. All employees were required to use their company''s gym an hour every week with a professional trainer. Her thought was it would keep most of their employees healthy and fit then sitting at their desk all the time. Naturally, there is something else for more of the older employees, injured or pregnant women. ¡°Hello, welcome to ¡®The Fantasy Emporium¡¯. Do you have an appointment?¡± Giving her a small smile, Azure thought she must be on the newer side since most receptionists knew him. He would stop by and mingle in with some of the employees researching or maybe getting an idea for mangas. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Azure replied. ¡°But I am here to meet with Rossweisse, Tia and Kuroka.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, but I can¡¯t allow you to enter without an appointment.¡± She said without hesitation. ¡°Not even with my charming good looks?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t leave in five seconds I am calling security.¡± ¡°Azure, you are here again and picking on the new receptionist.¡± A young brown haired girl appeared from the back. She had brown eyes and slightly tanned skin as she bounced to behind the desk. ¡°Yes, I couldn¡¯t resist, anyways I am going now. Rin.¡± Azure said as he strolled past and a confused Daisy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it Daisy. He is the actual owner of ¡®The Fantasy Emporium¡¯ and likes to mess with the new receptionist when he drops by.¡± Azure heard Rin say to Daisy. --- (Lemon 18+) Inside a closed office, the soft moans and flesh hitting flesh could be heard. Bent over the desk a young woman with long black hair and ears moaned as her gold eyes emitted total bliss. Behind her as her skirt was lifted up and her bare ass a hand rapidly descended smacking her on her ass causing a ripple effect to flow across it. ¡°You must like being spanked.¡± a husky voice said. ¡°Feel how much it squeezed around my cock in your tight and flooding pussy.¡± ¡°Yes, Master, use my pussy,- that is that it keeps going- I¡¯m cumming.¡± Kuroka shouted as her hips and legs began to spasm as she was hit with a world rocking ograsm. Seeing her half unconscious and her tongue hanging out, Azure slow pulled his eight inch cock out of her. Pulling her off the desk, he pulled the half conscious Kuroka into his lap as he sat down in her office chair. He expertly removed her top and released her wonderful orbs and began teasing her sensitive cherries as his cock slowly ran across her nether lips and her cheeks. ¡°Master, you didn¡¯t finish.¡± He heard as Kuroka slowly returned to consciousness as she moaned. ¡°I wonder why.¡± Azure answered a bit sarcastic but began kissing her. ¡°You know you can use my pussy anyway or anytime even if I fall unconscious during our time. Just not on ¡®those¡¯ days.¡± Kuroka said as she raised her hips and sank down on his might pole. As he felt her insides stretch as she felt tight as a virgin every time, Azure moaned as she began bouncing on his pole. The tightness, and amazing feeling everytime he was inside her or any of his maids, Azure felt a pressure building up inside. ¡°I¡¯m getting close, Kuroka.¡± Azure said as he knew she clamp down on him and as always he felt her inside twitch as she tightened up her pussy. ¡°You know where to put that wonder hot seed, Master.¡± Kuroka said she felt him erupted into her. ¡°Well I would like another round, I still need to stop by the other two. Maybe they will know about who sent the lousy assassin.¡± Azure said as Kuroka did want to get off his cock. --- (Lemon end) ¡°Can you not cast the [Anti-Conception] spell?¡± Kuroka asked. ¡°No, besides, what will Koneko think when you meet in the near future.¡± Azure said as he casted the spell in question as well as a cleaning spell. ¡°You could have left your seed inside.¡± She pouted. ¡°I like it when you''re inside of me.¡± ¡°Nope, if you finish up early we can have another round tonight before the others arrive.¡± Azure said as he watched a small tornado go through the office as fire burned in Kuroka eyes. --- Azure Walked into Tia''s office to see her looking over a few resumes. It looked like quite a few wanted to work as trainers in their gyms. ¡°Hello Tia.¡± ¡°Master, I wasn¡¯t aware you were dropping by. If I did we could have a quick session but the next interview is due in ten minutes.¡± Tia sobbed. ¡°How is it fair that the Cat that is in Eternal Heat get to have fun in her office.¡± With a bored stare, he watched as the dragon picked herself up. ¡°Maybe next time. Now do you know why someone would send a lousy assassin after me this morning?¡± ¡°Hmm, no as most other exercise and gym brands don¡¯t view us as big competition yet.¡± Tia answered. ¡°I think Rossiwessie might know as recently some of the smaller traders went bankrupt or absorbed by us. Maybe one of them got desperate and reached out.¡± ¡°Ah, ok, thanks I see you later.¡± Azure said as he began fading but not before groping her breast a couple times. ¡°Still as lovely as always.¡± ¡°Still the same, Master.¡± She shook her head. --- Entering Rossweisse office, he found a much more energetic ex-valkyrie than the last time he came. There the silver haired girl was busy working through a stack of paper and typing into her computer. ¡°Well you look busy.¡± ¡°Master, what brings you by?¡± ¡°I wanted to stop by and a lousy assassin appeared in my room this morning. You wouldn¡¯t happen to know why.¡± ¡°No, recently most of the clients were happy and even the business we bought out. The owners were in a panic of bankruptcy or getting old and no one to take over. So maybe check with the vampires.¡± ¡°Hmm, alright. Might as well use them to set up an underground organization.¡± Azure sighed as he groped her breast and left. ¡®I wonder who sent the assassin. Maybe a trip to the underworld is in the very near future. Might as well visit Grayfia while I¡¯m there.¡¯ Azure thought as he prepared to summon his vampire maid. Chapter 32 It was a normal day in the underworld for the devils and reincarnated devils. While some lounged around others worked in a similar fashion to humans. However all wasn¡¯t calm inside the Gremory territory as a human teen around fifteen decided to stop by. His long long black hair fluttered in the wind as he walked up the hill towards the mansion. Dark blue eyes peered up towards the gate, as two men waited patiently. At the gate, the two men could pass off as brothers as they had long crimson red hair. While the one on the right appeared older in his early thirties, he had his hair tied back loosely and a small beard on his chin. His eyes shone brightly with his two blue eyes as he looked curiously at their visitor. The other man appeared to be in his early twenties with his shoulder length hair. He too looked curious as it was rare for a human to visit one of the 72 pillars. It was even more rare to visit one that housed one of the four satans. As for what they were wearing, they wore a loosely buttoned up suit giving off a laid back but powerful and rich feel. While the older wore a more white color suit, the younger wore darker colors. ¡°Father, were you expecting a visitor?¡± The younger of the two asked. Rubbing his small beard, the man shook his head as he laughed a bit. ¡°How about you, Sirzech?¡± ¡°Do you think he caused trouble?¡± Sirzech asked as both began releasing some of their destructive aura. ¡°If so he is in for a rude awakening.¡± --- Walking along the gravel path, Azure let out a small yawn as Kara faded into existence a few steps behind him. Wearing her proper maid outfit so no extra skin was shown as she wore pure white gloves on with large blue magic circles inscribed on them. ¡°Master, it seems some insects think they can pressure you into thinking you''re below them.¡± Kara said. ¡°Well one doesn¡¯t reach the top unless they have some confidence in their strength.¡± Azure commented in an uninterested tone. Stretching his arm, he stood in front of the two men. ¡°Which of you is Sirzech?¡± ¡°Master, I believe it without the beard.¡± Kara filled in with a small whisper. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Sirzech looked confused as not many dared come to him as he was one of the four satans. He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with being asked favors or other high ranking devils coming to him, but this was a first for a human. ¡°You are one of the four leaders of the underworld and the current leader are you not? Insect.¡± Kara said. Blinking at the sheer arrogance in his opinion as well holding back a laugh as not many dare call him an insect. Sirzech tried to look at both of their strengths but could only find Kara¡¯s to be on his level if not higher, but nothing on Azure. It was like the teen wasn¡¯t there and that scared Sirzech as that meant he could only be far stronger than him. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. ¡°What do you want with my son?¡± Zeoticus asked seeing his son stumped. ¡°Well, recently I conquered the vampires and a devil by the name of Rizevim was in contact with a vampire. I don¡¯t really care if they were in contact except they were trying to create a super army if you will. So, I naturally want him to find and eliminate Rizevim as he nearly destroyed a soul expressially one of my maids. Which is unforgivable.¡± Azure explained ignoring their shocked expression from being told he conquered or the devil¡¯s name. ¡°So do you agree to hunt him down and eliminate?¡± ¡°Master, do you want to pick up Grayfia? Tiamat suggested her as an assistant.¡± Kara asked. ¡°What do you want with my wife!¡± Sirzech shouted as he broke out of his speechlessness once Grayfia was brought up. ¡°Honey, why are you shouting at two guests?¡± two women appeared behind both Sirzech and Zeoticus, Standing behind Sirzech a silver haired beauty appearing in her early twenties and back length hair. Her red eyes lit up as she recognized Azure as the young manga artist and her friend Tiamat told her to be careful around. A bit of worrying took root in her mind as Tiamat warned her that she may become his maids randomly if she runs into him. Next to her a brown haired beauty in her early to mid twenties with violet eyes. She seems to be staring at her son for shouting at visitors as she stood happily by her husband Zeoticus. ¡°So are you going to accept or not?¡± Azure asked, tired of seeing the two men shake a little in the women''s presents. ¡°No, you just showed up and told us. Why should we do what you say.¡± Sirzech answered. ¡°Oh, what type of reward do you want?¡± Azure asked as he never mentioned a reward. ¡°I don¡¯t even know you and I am not a servant or mercenary.¡± Sirzech said slowly as if he was talking to an idiot. ¡°Dear, I think it wise to do as he asked. He is the one Tiamat told me about.¡± Grayfia said. ¡°Oh, so you know Tiamat do you.¡± Zeoticus laughed in a joyful mood. ¡°She is my maid.¡± ¡°Your maid huh, good for her¡­MAID!¡± Zeoticus'' eyes nearly popped out as he tried to restart his brain at the information. ¡°Still, that doesn¡¯t really say why we should agree to hunt the man down?¡± Sirzech asked. ¡°Motivation is it?¡± Azure mumbled before looking at the women. ¡°Very well, if you two want to see both again, you will do as I ask.¡± Before anyone could object, Azure teleported both Grayfia and Venelana away like a third rate villain. ¡°Now the faster you get this done, the faster you will see them again.¡± Azure said as he and Kara faded leaving the two men scrambling. --- Appearing in the entrance to his dungeon he found the two confused women. ¡°What did you do?¡± Venelana asked. ¡°I kidnapped you.¡± ¡°Oh, being kidnapped at my age.¡± Venelana laughed. ¡°Well, do whatever, explore the dungeon or use the training hall. Tiamat will be around in a few hours.¡± Azure said before walking into his workshop. ¡°He is certainly a carefree kidnapper.¡±Grayfia said. ¡°That master for you.¡± Kara said before walking into the workshop after him. Chapter 33 A few hours after Azure throws the underworld into chaos after kidnapping the wives of the head of the Gremory clan and the leader of the Four Satan. No stone was left unturned as the entire underworld was hunting down Rizevim as they hoped both Grayfia and Venelana were safe. --- ¡°...Ah, yes right there.¡± A brown haired female moan was heard. ¡°I told you he has a magic hand. Wait until he gets to the best part.¡± A black haired girl with cat ears bragged. ¡°There''s more? I might never want to leave.¡± A silver haired beauty said as a moan escaped her lips. ¡°Become his maid and you don¡¯t have too. Though, he doesn¡¯t really offer massages like this often.¡± Kuroka sighed before grinning. ¡°He normally gives us a hip massage.¡± As both Venelana and Grayfia laid topless on top of the massage table they shook their heads at Kuroka. After a few minutes of being shocked at one of the underworld SS-rank Stray Devil, they quickly grew accustomed to her unfiltered mouth. The thought of trying to capture her did cross their mind for a split second, but they doubt they could escape or survive Azure wrath. Running his hands over Grayfia flawless back, Azure was sure to channel a bit of his magic into her. As he relaxes her muscles he is sure to activate his taming skill, which slowly fills her with his magic. Was it slightly evil, maybe but he viewed it as cunning as he will have two new maids. ¡®I''ve been collecting maids left and right lately. I should really do something with them.¡¯ Azure thought as he continued his two massages. ¡®I will think about it later, can¡¯t have these two beautiful topless ladies be disappointed now can I.¡¯ --- As Azure continued to give the two lovely ladies that he kidnapped a massage. Rossweisse appeared in the entrance with a young brown haired girl around fifteen. She had chocolate brown eyes and held a bit of awe and fear. Trembling as she didn¡¯t have an explanation or knowing how to leave. ¡°Where are we?¡± Iriko asked. ¡°We are in Master¡¯s dimension. He has instructed me to introduce you to the supernatural side of the world.¡± ¡°Who is The Master and is that his name?¡± ¡°No, but his head maids call him that and his second and third maids also call him that.¡± Rossweisse explained as she thought about it. ¡°Then I guess the rest of us just followed in that regard.¡±The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ¡°So how many are there of you?¡± ¡°Well, there is the head maid Kara, followed by Tiamat and Kuroka. Then there is Yasaka and her daughter Kunou. From there is me, Valerie Tepes, Elmenhilde Karnstein, Lala.¡± Rossweisse started counting her fingers. ¡°Then there is a message saying two more are joining soon, so twelve now counting you.¡± ¡°No, I am brother¡¯s and his only.¡± Iriko shouted as she felt a heat swallow up her right forearm and hand. A bright red gauntlet formed around her arm as light reflected off a large green orb on the back of her hand. Her fingers covered in a black glove and red claws, Iriko instantly moved away from Rossweisse as the gauntlet shouted out Boost. With a small red ball appearing in the palm of her hand, Iriko punched it shooting a red beam at Rossweisse. Ready to defend herself, Rossweisse threw up a magic shield as she prepared to move before both spells suddenly shattered. ¡°What are you two numbskulls doing?¡± A blonde with bright blue eyes asked deathly calm. Around her, a dark aura formed as wind began rippling through her maid outfit and hair began to levitate. ¡°She suddenly attacked while I was trying to explain why she was here.¡± Rossweisse said as she began trembling. She knew once Kara reported this to Azure, she was next in line for punishment. ¡°Well my body, mind and soul only belongs to my brother and him alone.¡± Iriko shouted as the red gauntlet shouted ¡®boost¡¯. ¡°That nice I suppose,¡± a male voice lazily entered the conversation as he stood behind two topless women. While they tried to hold a blanket in front to cover their modesty, they forgot about the back giving him a free show to enjoy. ¡°Brother/Master.¡± Both Rossweisse and Iriko shouted in sync. ¡°Huh,¡± Iriko looked at them all dumbly as she quickly processed the two barely dressed women, her brother, and everyone calling him Master. As her brain began to restart she figured out that her brother had already gathered so many harem maid members and hadn''t told her. ¡°Brother you meanie.¡± She shouted as a large explosion filled the room as her boosted gear boosted her gathered mana. --- As Kara carefully poured a glass of tea, before handling it to Azure, they were all gathered in the training hall. There Azure sat there on a fancy chair calmly drinking his tea like a king, as he looked over all the girls in front of him. While Iriko was pouting as she stewed at learning about Azure¡¯s maids and not the supernatural. Tiamat who appeared not long with the rest of his current maids minus Lala, after the explosion had a game of strip poker going. Due to Iriko stewing, Kara standing by Azure side, Valerie Tepes in deep hibernation, and Konou being too young. Only Tia, Yasaka, Elmenhilde, Kuroka, Rossweisse, Grayfia, and Venelana were playing. ¡°Full house. Boom.¡± Tia shouted as she smiled, staring at all the other girls in bras and panties only. ¡°Damn.¡± They cursed as they removed their bra revealing six sets of wonderful breasts. ¡°Tia, I don¡¯t know how you count as winning. Most of us are only in our panties while you still got most of your clothes in front of Master.¡± Kuroka giggled as Tiamat froze and then head slammed the table earning a few laughs. ¡°They certainly carefree for being kidnapped.¡± Kara stated as she referred to Grayfia and Venelana. ¡°Ah, that will be my magic still lingering in their system from the massage. Currently they are similar to a buzz or intoxicated on my magic.¡± Azure simple said as he sipped his tea admiring the brilliant sight in front. ¡®It¡¯s good to be me.¡¯ Chapter 34 ¡°Master, do you have any fives?¡± A small girl around five asked as her fox ears twitched when a golden eyed black cat swatted at her tail. Kuroka decided to shift into her cat form and began swatting at the young girl tail playfully. ¡°Nope, go fish.¡± Azure said as he grinned as he watched her pout as she added another card to her hand of nine. He was currently watching over her as well as playing as Yasaka was negotiating deals for her territory and his company. The rest of his maids were also off working except Kuroka who was lazing around. As for Grayfia and Venelana they were currently in the dungeon with Iriko as curiosity got a hold of all three of them. It has been over five days since they were kidnapped or introduced to the supernatural. So, Azure gave them credit for lasting as long as they did before they went dungeon diving. ¡°How can you not have any of the cards I asked?¡± She grumbled. ¡°I¡¯m awesome that way,¡± Azure smirked as he held his two cards. ¡°So about that three.¡± With deflated ears, Kunou passed him the card as he was down to his last card. However, the sight of her defeat gave a slight raise to his feeling to tease her. It just reminded him a lot of Yasaka some nights when she gets roped into Tia plays. ¡®Maybe in the future when she is older.¡¯ he thought. --- Currently sitting in a meeting Yasaka suddenly had a small feeling that she missed a Kunou cute moment. There was also a slight feeling she should limit Tia''s time with Kunou from now on. Shaking the thought away she refocused on the aged man in front of her. ¡°So, about this trade deal¡­¡± ---- While Tiamat was looking over the latest expenses as one of her latest purchases went up in flames the day before. She had a strange feeling she was being blamed for something but had a strange sense of pride instead of being angry. ¡°Stange, I wonder if Yasaka is thinking of me.¡± A grinned form as she went back to her work with a groan. --- While Azure was carrying on with his normal day, the underworld was descending into chaos. As the news of one of the four satan wives and mothers being kidnapped right in front of him. The other clans were worried if they were going to get a visit from the mysterious teen as the men began hiding away their wives or girlfriends.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. While they hid away the women in fear of them, the news of the teen looking for Rizevim spread twice as fast. In the span of a few short hours, he was shot to the most wanted with a few pillars offering rewards for information. Inside the Grimory territory a girl with long red hair and blue eyes with light skin watched her father and brother pace around the room. The dark circles under their eyes told her they haven¡¯t slept at all in the last week. ¡°I¡¯m sure they are fine.¡± She said hoping it would calm them but in reality had the opposite effect. ¡°No Rias, who knows what that teen is doing to them. That teen could be working them to the bone or could have them tied up.¡± Sirzech said darkly before his Zeoticus took over. ¡°He could use their bodies as we all know how hormonal a human teen can be. In fact it could be worse as he sold them off or pimped them out.¡± Sweat Dropping at her father and brother worries, she didn¡¯t believe that was going to happen. The first reason they said he had a maid was making her think he would keep them. The second is both of them are either a high or ultimate class devils. So the odds of them being sold off and contained was pretty low. ¡°So who is this Rivizem the whole underworld is searching for. It can¡¯t be the son of the original Lucifer and Lilith can it?¡± Rias asked, making both of them freeze up. ¡°It might be, but how do we take him down? He is one of the super devils and a battle would result in a loss of hundreds if not thousands of lives and territories reduced to rubble.¡± Sirzech said as one of three super devils. ¡°It is not like we can call upon a horny teen to take him down without losing too many lives in the process.¡± Zeoticus added. Rias just shook her head as she pushed up her large bust with her arms. ¡°Who is this teen anyways?¡± ¡°From the reports he is known as Master. He recently took over the vampires territory becoming their kings. In the report it mentions he has Kuroka the SS-rank stray devil, Tiamat the Chaos Karma Dragon as well the leader of yokai, Yasaka.¡± Sirzech sighed as he listed the impressive titles. ¡°We do know he is human and around fifteen but we currently don¡¯t have a name.¡± ¡°How in the world do you not have a name. He sounds like a big player in the world.¡± Rias shouted. ¡°Is he looking to conquer the underworld next?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know what got us worried. If he does, is any of us strong enough to fight back even. He wasn¡¯t even affected by our energy.¡± Zeoticus sighed. ¡°As for the name, everyone under him calls him The Master or Master. Since that is all they ever heard as none of his maids say his actual name.¡± As Rias felt like making a comment, a man appearing in his early twenties appeared with blue eyes and green hair slicked back. Strolling in with a stack of papers, he seems to be carrying good knews. ¡°We have narrowed down who the teen is. His name is Azure Hyoudou and he is a pretty famous mangaka. The bad news is, we have confirmed that he is after Rizevim due to some hearing that his vampire contact is dead.¡± Processing the news Sirzech pinched his nose as he weighed his options. He wanted to storm the boy house and take back his wife and mother. On the other hand he wasn¡¯t sure if he could succeed. Now stuck between two hard places, Sirzech looked over to his father who gave a slight nod. ¡°Prepare some troops. We are storming Rizevim¡¯s territory.¡± Sirzech said, startling the others. ¡°So it seems the three superdevils will be going down to two.¡± --- Unaware what their husbands were up to, Venelana and Grayfia were having a blast with Iriko. They were fighting against some creatures they only heard or seen in fictions. ¡°This is pretty fun. I wonder what else is in here.¡± Iriko said. Chapter 35 The sound of gravel crunching under the feet of a few hundred men as the breeze ruffled through nearby trees. Dressed in dark armor as they marched onwards as each was equipped with weapons ranging from swords and spears to bows and staffs. As each had a shadow casted over their serious face, they all gathered under two known super devils for one reason. To protect their lovers. As the rumor continued to circulate it only grew as it said Azure comes in the middle of the night and sweeps lovers away without sound. Now they hope that once they fulfill his demand they can capture him for causing untold chaos in the underworld. At the very front of the line, Sirzech was calming his nerves as he spotted their target. In front of the small army, a man with an amused smile stood there with his hands in his pockets. The man appeared to be in his forties with dark silver hair and hazel eyes. Wearing a silver suit similar to Sirzech Maou outfit, Rizevim Lucifer found the approaching army highly amusing. He was well aware of the rumor and got a kick out of how one teen managed to throw the whole underworld into chaos. His current thought was along the lines of the teen not having the courage to take him on and force others to do it for him. ¡°So the shameful devils decided to pay me a visit?¡± Rizevim said as he allowed his mana to carry his voice so all could hear. ¡°You brought this upon yourself. Whatever deal you had with the vampires has brought trouble to us.¡± SIrzech replied. ¡°Now for the sake of the underworld and the return of my wife and mother, you are going down.¡± Releasing his destructive form as the army behind him unleashed their mana. Rizevim was slightly worried due to Sirzech and Ajuka Beelzebub. As the two stood side by side, he cursed that he didn¡¯t see the second super devil in the small army. --- Sitting high in the sky waiting for the battle to unfold. Azure watched lazily surrounded by all his maids and to girls he kidnapped. Iriko, who instantly joined his maid collection, was sitting next to Kuroka and Tia giggling among themselves. The three of them were sitting across from Azure as they slowly spread their legs showing they weren¡¯t wearing anything underneath. ¡°Do they have to say such cheesy lines before battle?¡± Elmenhilde Karnstein asked. ¡°Papa said it for those who are weak wanting to sound tougher than they are.¡± Lana said as she smiled. ¡°Umm, Lana how are you here and why are you naked?¡± Azure asked curiously as he never brought her to his dimension yet. ¡°Well Iriko invited me and Peke ran away once she learned you were going to be nearby.¡± Lana answered as she gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Oh, and Zastin wants to meet you.¡± ¡°Who is that?¡± Iriko asked as that name didn¡¯t ring any bells.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°He is mine and my sister''s bodyguards, as well commander among them. Something about checking if you''re worthy or not.¡± Lana shrugged. ¡°Oh, the battle started.¡± Azure said as he instantly lost interest. Checking if he was worthy was like asking the king who created his kingdom if he was worthy. The man who gained the trust and loyalty of all who followed him only to be asked by some random man if he was worthy. --- In an instant the ground was turned into a war zone as tons of condensed magic exploded littering the area in creaters. With Sirzech and Ajuka confronting Rizevim, the army behind them began their raid on Rizevim castle. The last thing they needed was Rizevim calling reinforcement or escaping into his heavily guarded castle. ¡°I expected better.¡± Rizevim laughed as he batted away the Sirzech spell of destruction towards Ajuka. Forced to give up his attack, Ajuka jumped out of the way as a newly formed crater appeared. Both Sirzech and Ajuka were growling in annoyance as they needed to end this battle fast. The longer it takes, the more pointless destruction is going to happen and the more risk their men will lose their lives. ¡°Is this all you got. If so neither of you deserve your title as super devils.¡± Rizevim taunted the two. Unleashing more of their mana, the Sirzech charged head first bringing both into an intense hand to hand as sonic booms were heard. The speed and force behind each clash could be heard for miles around due to both parties using magic to reinforce their bodies. ¡°Sirzech, quickly move away.¡± Ajuka shouted as he unleashed a large green energy column as if called from the heavens. ¡°My oh my, that was a close one.¡± Rizevim said as he wiped away the dust on his clothes. While he was sporting a few scratches and bruises from Sirzech, he was relatively unharmed. --- Back up in the clouds, Azure listened to most of his maids cheered as they thought it was an impressive display of power. Kara, Tia and Kuroka who Azure brought with him when exploring the lower floors in the dungeon. The three thought it was ok but nowhere near Azure as they were used to him effortlessly ending stronger beings. ¡°Impressive. My son is so strong.¡± Venelana commented smiling ear to ear. ¡°If you say so.¡± Azure said. ¡°Master, we all can¡¯t be you.¡± Kara commented, making the other wonder if she was praising him or reprimanding. --- Back down on the ground, the guards who were invading the castle were quickly rounding up the servants and guards. It would appear Rizevim didn¡¯t feel the need to inform them to raise the wards. ¡°Zeoticus, you might want to take a look at this.¡± a man in his thirties with flaming red eyes and blonde hair said. They were currently raiding Rizevim office and wondered what he did. ¡°Well, this is a surprising discovery.¡± Zeoticus said as they looked over a single document. ¡°This could be bad.¡± --- ¡°Ruin of Extinct.¡± Sirzech shouted as he released a rapidly growing red ball that was covered by lighting erasing anything it came into contact with. Ajuka who was attempting to battle Rizevim gave him a heavy kick sending him into the menacing attack. Screaming in rage as Rizevim barely survived but clearly heavily wounded. Deep gashes were covering his body as his clothes were torn and completely dyed red in his blood. The fear of death was present in his eyes as was uncontrollable rage and hatred. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± He shouted before he saw the sky as his body fell beside him. Standing over his body, he saw a teen with dark blue eyes staring down at him. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry to say but you won¡¯t be killing them.¡± Azure said as he picked up the decapitated head. Looking up to Sirzech as a funny thought crossed his mind. ¡°You have failed to keep your end of the bargain in eliminating him. So I will be keeping the girls.¡± Chapter 36 ¡°You have failed to keep your end of the bargain in eliminating him. So I will be keeping the girls.¡± As Azure¡¯s words echo through the surrounding space, a smirk form on his lips as Sirzech becomes enraged. Charging head first like a bull, Azure easily batted away the super devil with a kick. Now skipping across the ground like a skipping stone, Azure let out a whistle as leaned forwards as if measuring the distance. ¡°He''s a bit dramatic isn¡¯t he?¡± Azure asked Ajuka Beelzebub who currently tried to fix his slick back green hair and torn suit. ¡°You did kidnap his wife and mother.¡± Ajuka said as he attempted to slam Azure into the ground. Sadly for the super devil he moved too slow in Azure eyes and ended up eating the dirt. In a quick and fluid motion faster then the naked eye can see, Azure appeared behind him and smashed his head into the ground. ¡°Now that wasn¡¯t very nice. Here I was being polite and you have to attack.¡± Lifting the green man''s head by his hair. ¡°Now what do you have to say about yourself.¡± ¡°How is this being polite? You just batted Sirzech away then slammed my head into the ground.¡± Ajuka growled as he spit out dirt. ¡°You''re lucky I just didn¡¯t erase your existence.¡± Azure calmly said as Ajuka just shut his mouth. The way Azure casually mentioned erasing one existing made shivers run down Ajuka spin. Clearly not wanting to try the teen patients he attempts to nod furiously as he likes to keep on living if all is possible. ¡°So what did you wish to accomplish by throwing the entire underworld into chaos?¡± Ajuka asked, hoping to buy time for Sirzech to return. Hopefully they would have a plan to restrain him or be able to negotiate with the teen. ¡°Honestly nothing as most of it was your guys own doing.¡± Azure gave the man a small grin. ¡°I did however like the rumor of how I kidnap beautiful women. It got me laughing as that¡¯s way too much effort on tracking and sorting through girls.¡± ¡°Then what was your goal?¡± Ajuka hoped to dig more information out of the teen. It might prove useful in the near future if they had to negotiate with him. Dropping the decapitated head of Rizevim in front of the green haired man as Azure calmly cleaned his hand. ¡°I might also have wanted a couple devilish maids. Still might want more so I might be open to negotiation.¡± Before Ajuka could answer, he felt a slight shift from Azure and felt a heavy blow on his back. Crying out in pain as he felt his skin burning as the smell of cooking devil flesh filled his nose. ¡°Ah, sorry Ajuka,¡± Sirzech apologised as he returned before glaring daggers at Azure. ¡°You, because of you I ended up in a women hot spring.¡±This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. ¡°How is that a bag thing?¡± Azure asked confused as most men would be happy to see naked women. Expressially devils since they were made to look beautiful and stunning. ¡°It was filled full of grannies nearing the end of their lives. I am going to have nightmares about saggy breasts.¡± Sirzech roared. ¡°One of them even tried to invite me to have some fun back at her place.¡± ¡°Your sacrifice will not be remembered so may you rest in peace.¡± Azure said as he clapped his hands as Ajuka mimicked him. --- After switching the setting, Azure was currently sitting in the Gremory clan mansion. He was lazily looking at Sirzech who was looking towards Grayfia. As for Zeoticus he was staring at his wife since the two wives were currently beside Azure and Kara. ¡°So you have failed to keep your end of the bargain.¡± Azure said as he looked at his finger nail. ¡°Now I won¡¯t totally remove them from their lives but only on a few conditions.¡± ¡°You never really gave us a chance to refuse your deal.¡± Sirzech grumbled but was rewarded with a small [Mana Shot] to his legs. ¡°Now, no grumbling or I might change my mind on allowing their return.¡± ¡°So what are your demands.¡± Zeoticus asked. ¡°Well, they aren¡¯t that big of a demand. The first is they will become my maids. Second, while they can continue to work or interact with you, you are not allowed to ¡®touch¡¯ them. I am very possessive and I refuse to share, so find a different wife or mistress from now on. These are my current demands for the time being. Oh, and tell the Phenex clan I will visit in the near future.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this.¡± One of Sirzech old peerage shouted but ended up screaming as Azure shot out his knees and elbows. ¡°I just did.¡± Azure said as he and his Kara started to fade. ¡°If you break these conditions I will erase your entire territory.¡± After Azure left alongside Kara, the room fell into chaos asking for justice and not wanting to follow the demands. The biggest supporters of refusing his condition were those with multiple partners and didn¡¯t want to give them up if Azure demanded them. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t recommend refusing.¡± Venelana said as Grayfia followed up. ¡°Yeah, from the stories I heard from his other maids. He will and easily erase us with a simple snap.¡± ¡°Dear, do you happen to know his weakness possibly?¡± Sirzech asked his now only name wife. ¡°Maybe we can exploit it so he will be forced to release you.¡± ¡°Hmm, while he oftens leaves himself open to attacks but most of his attackers end up being erased. He also does things on whims and has a thing for making beautiful women into his maid.¡± ¡°So if we offer him a trade he will release you?¡± Zeoticus asked with a glimmer of hope. ¡°Ah, no he''s picky on who he picks.¡± Venelana answered dashing their hopes. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you broken up about this?¡± Sirzech asked. ¡°Oh, we are but this is the best we can work out.¡± Grayfia let out a small sigh. ¡°He originally had a whole lot more restriction, which involved you not looking at use after so long and castration. He even mumbled about erasing you entirely.¡± As the males in the room trembled as they covered their male parts, they wondered where did this teen come from. --- Currently in a small illegal pet shop, Azure was looking at a small snake. Inside the glass cage a San Francisco garter snake with keeled dorsal scales of blue-green, bordered by stripes of black, red, and blue-green. Looking at its size he could tell it was a fairly young one and looked over to the shopkeeper. ¡°I¡¯m taking this one.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± ¡°Now what shall I name you?¡± Chapter 37 Inside Grimoire world, Kuroka was skipping through the halls of the palace where all Azure familiars and maids lived. Well, if they choose too or stay in from time to time as it was a bit empty most of the time. Pushing open a wooden door, she found Kara currently stitching Grayfia and Venelana maid uniforms and another they could use to seduce Master. This was Kara¡¯s welcoming gift as she hand stitches the uniforms by hand. She would choose some of the best quality materials they have stored away. ¡°Kara, do you know where Master is? I want to know if he is up for exploring my wet cave?¡± ¡°Kuroka, Master, took both Grayfia and Venelana to Sin City. He mentioned something about wanting to empty the casinos or something.¡± Kara answered. ¡°Also, you already used your three session this week. Check if Yasaka will allow you to slide in on one of her turns.¡± ¡°Sin City? Why would a Master need to go to Vegas and gamble? He already has enough money to last five lifetimes and it is only growing.¡± Kuroka shook her head as she prepared to leave. ¡°Oh well, it''s a bit sad for Vegas to be losing so much money. Maybe I should tell Rossweisse, it would be perfect to buy some cansinos that Master nearly bankrupts.¡± ¡°I had already notified her as I do everytime Master goes out. Now get out before I decide to send you to Konou and play with Zelia .¡± Kara said as she waved her hand, sending a small pulse of magic. With a stinging feeling on her ass, Kuroka found herself out in the hall with the door closed behind her. Shivering at the thought of going near Master''s latest buy, San Francisco garter snake which he named Zelia. Kuroka decided to go find Yasaka. --- ¡°Azure, you do know you''re not old enough to enter any of these cansinos.¡± Venelana said as they looked up at the casino the first cansino. ¡°Better yet, why should we allow you to enter anyways?¡± Grayfia asked as Venelana nodded. Neither of them are much gamblers and certainly don¡¯t want a fifteen year old to begin. ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t care. This is what illusion magic is for.¡± Azure said as he pulled open the door. Sighing as they walked in, they just hoped Azure knew what he was doing and Vegas was still standing once he left. Clapping his hands together, Azure looked over from the card tables to slot machines. While it didn¡¯t really matter that much to him where he started he was going to clear the cansino out. After all, with all the magic at his disposal it would be improper of him not to cheat. ¡°So, where shall we begin?¡± ¡°While I don¡¯t agree on allowing you to play and knowing you will still do it anyways. Let''s play blackjack first before you clean the slot machines out.¡± Venelana sighed as they grabbed their chips. While Azure gave both women around three hundred to play with he just took fifty to start with. Sitting down at the first table, Azure sent a small grin to the cute dealer in her early twenties. She just smiled back, as Azure made himself appear what he thought he would when he was twenty one or two. With his long black hair pulled back with two bands falling on either side of his above average face, dark blue eyes and lean muscular build. He naturally appealed to many of the opposite sex and a few males, but he ignored those. ¡°Hello, so do you three know the rules.¡± The girl asked as she kept sending glances to Azure. ¡°I haven¡¯t played in awhile. I believe the last time was with a group of cowboys.¡± Venelana commented, gaining a small remisent look on her face. ¡°It also ended once Jack or Jacob or something with a J tried to cheat. He was shot soon after as no one else was in a mood to play as he was dragged off.¡± The woman just blinked and just laughed at what she thought was a bad joke. Neither Grayfia nor Venelana thought to correct her since both had a few centuries on her. As the woman passed them out their cards, Azure silently used a weak prophecy spell to glimpse at the game. ¡°So what brought you three out today? You don¡¯t look like the type that gambles often.¡±This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. Before either Grayfia and Venelana could answer Azure spoke first. ¡°These two beautiful women recently began working under me. In order to break the ice I decided to invite them along to spend the day relaxing.¡± ¡°Wow, impressive.¡± The woman complimented as her eyes gained a small light of lust in them. ¡°So what type of business do you run?¡± ¡°Porn.¡± As soon as those words left his mouth, the woman''s eyes changed from lust to disgusted. As she dragged her eyes over both Venelana and Grayfia while shaking her head. ¡°He is joking. He runs a fairly large business from fashion and modeling to gyms and material trades in gems, metals and such.¡± Venelana said, giving Azure a small glare. While still holding some doubt, the dealer just decided to play in hopes they leave soon. Shaking their head, the two sighed at what their life has in store for them now that they are Azure maids. While they were glad he hasn¡¯t really demanded anything from them yet as they still care for their in name husbands. Since how can they suddenly switch their feelings for someone they have been with for centuries. As Azure¡¯s cards flipped over, revealing he had twenty out of twenty one. ¡°It looks like I won this round?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± the Dealer woman said with a slight smug tone. Not really liking her tone, Azure just shook his head as he silently took a peek at her cards. Unless she magically gets a three she at most tie with him if she gets a two. Which he highly doubts as neither of those numbers are near the top, middle or bottom of the deck. As his mind drifted to her cheating, he did a quick scan of her body and saw her with a few wads of cash in her panties and cards in her sleeve. ¡®That has to be one of the weirdest spots to hide money you are stealing.¡¯ Azure simply thought as she switched the woman card she had stashed in her sleeves. The thought of her offering ¡®extra services¡¯ didn¡¯t cross his mind due to the look she just gave them at his joke. When she finally tried to bring the card out of her sleeve, she tried to play it off but was failing to keep her rage and shock inside. Instead of the three like she wanted, she somehow pulled out a king. ¡°Well thanks for the game, but I think we are done here.¡± Azure collected his chips as both Grayia and Venelana just shook their heads. They were totally ignored and didn¡¯t actually get to play. ¡°Azure, why don¡¯t you go play and Grayfia and I will go off and play at some other tables.¡± Venelana asked in a motherly way. ¡°Well I did bring you to have fun. So run along and come find me once you have spent all your chips.¡± Azure said, like he was dropping his kids off at an arcade. As Azure vanished in the crowd, Grayfia looked over at her mother-in-law or maid sister as Kuroka said. ¡°Didn¡¯t both Tia and Kara warn you not to let him stray too far. We are supposed to monitor and minimize or clean up the issues he causes.¡± ¡°I raised two children, this won¡¯t be different.¡± Venelana said confidently and would later regret those words. In less than ten minutes they watched as security rushed over to the slots. Word soon reached Venelana ears of a handsome man with long black hair and dark blue eyes who was suspected of cheating. Pinching her nose, she wondered how this managed to come about so fast as it hasn¡¯t even been ten minutes. ¡°Shall we go bail him out?¡± ¡°I think he will be fine.¡± --- Standing in a small room as a large man towered over him, Azure calmly looked the man in the eyes. The man appeared to be in his late twenties early thirties with muscles threatening to tear his shirt. ¡°You do magic isn¡¯t allowed on the slot machines.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you''re talking about?¡± ¡°Of course you don¡¯t. Just like all the other magicians that are walking in everyday trying to make a quick buck.¡± ¡°I don''t pull rabbits out of hats.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb with me. We have proof of you using your magic on the machine.¡± The man shouted as it got right in Azure''s face. Wiping the saliva that landed on his face, Azure calmly locked the door with a simple locking spell. ¡°Now, this is going to happen. None of you are going to be leaving this room the same as punishment from interrupting my fun. The second this will hurt you a whole lot more than me. Finally, I am going to leave after this and continue playing in the casinos.¡± With the snap of his fingers, Azure grinned evilly as his dark blue eyes stared coldly at the three guards. Shouting as they tore at their clothes as their bodies began changing before eyes. Not satisfied yet, Azure decided to ampitfied their pain. As the guards'' chest began to expand, their skins gained a softer and slender look. He has just turned the three guards into women as killing them for doing their job didn¡¯t make much sense. Satisfied at their punishment, Azure walked out of the room as he decided to continue playing slots. Not at all caring about the panic or chaos he just left behind. --- As Grayfia watched Azure walk away from the scene he made, she went to work erasing the surveillance and guards memories. It wouldn¡¯t do for them to interrupt Azure fun as she feared he might erase the city like he promised with the Gremory territory. ¡®He is like a child.¡± she thought as she shook her head. Chapter 38 A couple months came and went since Azure gained six maids or four as two weren¡¯t usable currently. Valerie Tepes still had about a month left on her hibernation before she was up and moving and Zelia was still a snake. Kunou seems set on refusing Azure in his attempt to take it into the dungeon. Which started a cold war between them until he decided to spank her one day. After that, Kunou had a weird hobby of rubbing her bottom when he was nearby while she blushed. As for both Grayfia and Venelana, Grayfia continued to help Sirzech and began to help Rossweisse. Venelana on the other hand decided to expand her business of finding and selling rare crops and crafts she found. Now her business has begun leaking into the human world and joined Azure''s Fantasy Emporium. Finally there was Iriko and Lala, the newest set of troublemakers of his maid collection. His sister appeared to be in love tearing through his dungeon in an attempt to grow stronger. Which he didn¡¯t really mind, except she gets in over her head or doesn''t want to leave. As for Lala, similar to what he remembers in the manga she loves inventing. While he encourages his maids to make use of their potential, but for her. It was a pain as after her third explosion when she and Kunou were playing around. He now has her submit her blueprint so he or any other maids can look over and ask questions. Since then most of her machines didn¡¯t explode or cause problems as the dumber things were just rejected. Currently, he is finishing up his General Lee and already has an idea for his next project. Since he created the General Lee he naturally needs a general. While he was a bit sad he couldn¡¯t create the series as it was already made in this world. Azure decided to create a general that inspired fear no matter where he went and was the supreme commander. This general when wounded became more machine then organic. While belonging to neither side, he became a master duelist that could contend with either master level. For the General he had in mind was General Grievous, the Supreme Commander of the Separatist Droid Army. While he will need to learn some robotic engineering, coding and testing, Azure believes he can make him. As for the lightsabers, he also believes he can make them as he could use some of the early floor monster cores as crystals. It just will take testing but should be doable. ¡°Master, it is time to finish up if you wish to arrive on time to meet Rossweisse.¡± Kara said as she looked at her watch. ¡°Really? Time just seems to fly by.¡± Azure said. ¡°I think it time to claim her. She has been my maid a while now. Do you agree Kara?¡± Kara didn¡¯t answer right away as she thought about it. Naturally as the Head Maid she monitors the other maids and their current health. If one was feeling ill or wasn¡¯t in the mood unlike Tia and Kuroka who are addicts at this point. She will make a mention or note for Azure so he knows if they are up for some ¡®action¡¯ or not.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. ¡°I believe so. She is in perfect health and has been ready for a while just denying it.¡± Kara answered. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t know why she is denying since everyone is open about their desire. She even orgasmed in front of us a few days after she became my maid.¡± Azure said thinking back on that moment. Did he regret doing that to her? No, not in the slightest but he would agree to overreacting. Pouring his magic and taming through the ex-valkyrie didn¡¯t really help. Maybe that is why she is denying it? ¡°Kara, can you get either Kuroka or Tiamat to take Kunou and Zelia into the dungeon. Zelia is nearing her limits and should evolve soon. Kunou also needs to practice her magic so the first couple floors should be fine.¡± Azure said. It wasn¡¯t that Azure was punishing the six year old fox, but wants her to learn to fight in a semi controlled environment. The amount of monsters and the progressive difficulty is basically the perfect way to train others. Which is the reason Azure wished for it, not that he planned on training others and still doesn¡¯t. He just wants his maids to have a certain standard to them and being able to hold their own in a fight happens to be part of it. ¡°Kuroka just finished her latest photo shoot and offered a role in a movie. So she is currently relaxing as she reads over the script, so I shall notify Tiamat.¡± Kara answered. ¡°Oh, what movie?¡± ¡°I believe it was a horror movie about a brutally murdered priestess that comes back and haunts the shrine killing all who step on its grounds.¡± Kara answered. ¡°I believe the director felt Kuroka golden eyes were perfect for the role and offered the part.¡± Nodding as Azure thought this could help his business expand in the future. Currently due to such rapid expansion, they were forced to slow down. Well on the legal side since buying out a few casinos in Las Vegas spread their management thin. Currently Rossweisse is managing the reports on the casino until Venelana¡¯s business stabilizes. As for his approach to the undercurrent of the world with the vampires has been progressing well. Currently they are only based in Romanian and expanding out towards Greece and Italy. It seems killing off the leaders or assassinating any opposing groups leader made it easy. Who would have thought. With his vampire servants were ready to fill the power void destroying a group would have. None of the city leaders made a fuss and looked the other way. While they didn¡¯t like it, with the vampires there they truthfully lowered the drugs on the street. Any drug cartel or dealer trying to enter the scene would be directly removed and possibly their organization destroyed. ¡°How is Elmenhilde Karnstein doing? She should have brought the latest report earlier.¡± ¡°She is fine and she did indeed. Currently the vampires have slowed down on their advancement into Italy. It would seem that the Italian Mafia is getting involved and called in some exorcists.¡± ¡°Oh, did they now? Shall I deal with them then?¡± Azure asked. ¡°There is no need. Currently, the vampires already have plans in place for this type of thing.¡± Kara answered. ¡°Good. Well I am off.¡± He said as he hugged Kara and grabbed her ass. ¡°I might even give you a reward later.¡± With a slight blush Kara sent her Master off. ¡°I will be waiting.¡± Chapter 39 (18+) ¡°Master, is there a reason you brought me to a boxing gym after dinner?¡± A beautiful silver hair girl asked as aqua colored eyes. Her light hue and soft skin placed her on the level of some of the best models. Next to her a handsome teen with long hair and dark blue eyes that seem to capture anyone who looks into them. He gave her a smile as his eyes danced in amusement. ¡°Well, the sight of you getting all hot and sweaty was too good to pass up. Also the sight of you in short shorts and sports bra jumping around may have been a factor.¡± Rossweisse just shook her head as she knew it was the real reason and also knew what he was afterwards. She had to give him a few points for not jumping straight to it after dinner, but to take her to a gym afterwards? Well she allowed him to keep those points for surprising her if nothing else. ¡°You do know I train in a t-shirt and shorts that go below my knees right?¡± She said. ¡°Not this time,¡± Azure smiled as he pulled a bag from his dimension with her name on it. ¡°I had Kara to make you a set this time.¡± Taking the bag, Rossweisse looked inside the bag to find a pair of light blue shorts and bra. The top while did offer support and looked nice and definitely had Azure input. While it was sure to limit her breast movement and alleviate pain as is the objective. The design was more on the sedative side. While it offered coverage but at the same time it didn¡¯t as most of her upper bust and sides could be seen. As for the shorts, they were more like spandex with panties that are not quite a thong. Pinching her nose before she glared at him as she didn¡¯t want to wear this in a public gym. The chances of being seen by another man also increased which means Azure would most likely erase. Which would mean more paperwork as she would need to make the man disappear. ¡°Did you pick these designs and materials?¡± ¡°No, but Kara knows what I like. So I can¡¯t wait.¡± Azure continued to smile as he opened the door to a neatly and clean gym. Compared to the outside it was like a brand new world as the outside was in a need of repair, but the inside. Well it was like it was freshly made and nothing hadn''t been touched yet. ¡°Tia is currently fixing this place up. The owner suddenly decided to sell since his embezzlement caused it to bankrupt suddenly. So, once the outside can be repaired without causing too many questions. It will reopen, so we have the whole place to ourselves.¡± Azure explained as he led her through to the changing room. ¡°Are you not going to watch me change?¡± ¡°Tempting, but I want to see the grand reveal of you and that sexy body.¡± Azure sat on a bench as his eyes traveled over her. Rolling her eyes at him, she stepped into the changing room. ---- Outside the changing room, while Azure was waiting for Rossweisse to return. A tall man with greyish hair and blue eyes entered. Wearing demonic looking armor with a red cape over his shoulders. ¡°Zastin, you better have a good reason for coming here at this time.¡± Azure growled at the man. Shivering at the question, sweat formed on the man wishing to be somewhere else. ¡°I have just received a message from Lala father and King of Deviluke. It seems he is interested in meeting you and shall be here in the next few days.¡± ¡°Is that all,¡± Azure stated calmly making Zastin stiffen. ¡°He also praised you on taking care of Lala¡¯s other marriage candidates and assassination attempts. I will be leaving now.¡± Zastin quickly said as he bolted to the door. ¡°Zastin, this could have waited until tomorrow, but you seemed to grow a brain at the end. So allow me to help you leave.¡± Azure said as he snapped his finger and watched Zastin fly far into the distance. Dusting off his hands Azure went back to waiting not caring about the message. So what if one of his maids father wants to meet him. He is not going to be a nervous teen hoping to win his approval. Way too many things died by his hands for him to really care. He is also not one of those top assassin characters that die and reincarnate to be afraid of women. Truthfully how did they ever become number one and said to be cold blooded, he doesn¡¯t know. If anything they are like horny teenagers with crippling shyness and stupidity. How they sweet talked their females targets away, he doesn¡¯t have a clue. As for their skills which claim to be a master of but make mistakes on the basics of the basics. One has to question their brain on how they could be considered number one.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. As Azure was ranting away in his head as well wondering why he began in the first place. The door to the women changing room opened revealing a wonderful sight. Exposing the maximum amount of skin but also keeping a hint of modesty. Rossweisse stood there with a small blush as Azure eyes scanned every inch of her. From her impressive bust to second skin layer spandex shorts outlining her panties. ¡°What are we doing first?¡± She asked trying to take her mind off his current look. ¡°Why don¡¯t we start with squats.¡± Azure smiled, getting a sigh. ¡°Why don¡¯t we skip what you really want?¡± Rossweisse asked. ¡°Ah, but why should I give up the wonderful view?¡± Azure answered. ¡°I don¡¯t like being looked at like a piece of meat.¡± Groaning at her words as it was sort of trying as most of the time Kuroka and Tia would jump at the chance. Yasaka also joins them from time to time but she just hangs out with him most of the time. As for Kara, well she would do about anything for him. Now that he thinks of it sort of like drones, which is something he doesn¡¯t want. ¡°Alright, I guess we can skip my wonderful idea.¡± Azure slightly pouted. ¡°We are sparring in the ring though.¡± ¡°You just want to see my breast bounce and grope my ass.¡± Rossweisse said. ¡°All in the name of teaching.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± --- In the boxing ring, Azure stood across from Rossweisse still smiling. Both of them were wearing MMA gloves. As he took in her form and determination, Azure''s mind began wondering due to the amount of smiling he was doing. He just hopes he doesn¡¯t dye his hair green and paint his face white and like a clown. ¡®Should I visit the DC universe in the future? Maybe get Supergirl and Powergirl and maybe a few others?¡¯ Azure thought as he watched with a mild interest as Rossweisse charged him. Tilting his head as she went for a jab at his head, Azure used his quick reflexes and speed and pushed her fist away. Once she was off balance, he pulled her towards him kicking her legs out from under her. Dropping down to immobilize her, Azure felt her firm and elastic ass through her spandex shorts. ¡°First point to me.¡± Azure said as he ran his hands over her flawless back and over her wonderful bottom. ¡°Of course, is there actually anyone who can beat you or actually injury you?¡± She growled. Tilting his head, Azure thought about it. ¡°Not in this universe.¡± ¡°Then what is the point of this? Why not get your goal over and done with.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sound like you won¡¯t enjoy it. You are the one that keeps bringing it up.¡± Azure grinned as she dropped her head. ¡°Well I suppose. I wonder what it feels like to do it in a ring like this.¡± ¡°You want me to give up my virginity in a boxing ring?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Fine, get off so we can start.¡± --- (Lemon Start) When Azure got off Rossweisse she pulled him into a battle of the lips as she impatiently tried unbuttoning his pants. Mentally chuckling at her actions, Azure decided to help her out with undressing as he teleported their clothes to a bench nearby. ¡°Don¡¯t be so impatient.¡± ¡°Sorry, but Kuroka and Tia never stop talking about it.¡± Nodding as he began a small trail of kisses down her neck and to her breast. As he began his assault on her nipple and breast, Azure¡¯s hand was slowly teasing her nether lips and clit. Listening to her moans, Azure began to insert the tip of his finger before pulling it out and repeating. ¡®As much as I hate to have to use sex magic since it feel like a knock on my performance. It will just be extremely uncomfortable for both her and me.¡¯ Azure thought as he did a quick magic scan of Rossweisse. If he was to rate the size of her pussy he would put it on the smaller end and would cause problems if either of them forced his cock in. Slowly leaking his magic into her as he put the tip of his finger in, Azure began to stretch her insides. ¡°I feel funny,¡± She said before Azure captured her lips again. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Azure asked once he finished making adjustments. While he was a bit saddened he didn¡¯t get either a blow or handjob from Rossweisse there next time. So he casted a small spell to prepare himself. Tensing as Azure aligned his eight inch cock at her entrance, he began poking his tip inside her burning oven. Moans came over them as he began to go deeper in a rocking motion stretching her sides. As for the hymen he didn¡¯t encounter one due to her years of intensive training. Only able to stick five of his eight inches inside of her, felt her tight walls clamping down around him. As he began to make slightly larger thrust as he began to find a rhythm, Rossweisse began moaning loudly once he found her g-spot. ¡°That spot,¡± She said as Azure continued to thrust inside of her at his current pace. ¡°I¡¯m cumming, I¡¯m cumming~¡± she called out as Azure groaned as she felt her walls tighten considerably to an uncomfortable degree. As Azure felt her inside loose up around him, he began going again as his sadistic side began to surface. ¡°Stop, I am tired.¡± ¡°Umm, no.¡± As Azure continued to thrust as he put her into different positions. From her back to knees, they continued before standing up and throwing one of her legs over his shoulder. He spent a good forty to hour thrusting his hips inside of her giving her mind blowing orgasms. ¡°I¡¯m cumming.¡± Azure siad as Rossweisse tirely nodded her head as she wrapped her legs around him. With a few more thrust, Azure shot his first load deep into her awaiting womb. Casting the [Anti-Conception] spell, his loyal soldiers were once again wiped out. --- (Lemon end) After casting a few more spells to clean up the arena and themselves. Azure ended up dressing both himself and Rossweisse as she fell asleep with a happy grin. ¡®Maybe, I went overboard on her first time.¡¯ Azure thought. Chapter 40 As Azure tucked Rossweisse into her bed inside his grimoire, he ran his hand down the side of her peaceful sleeping face. As he displayed a small smile that didn¡¯t contain his growing arrogant and egoistic side. He knows he can be difficult at times and not ashamed to admit he doesn¡¯t show his maids enough attention. So this rare moment as he smiled down at the peaceful Rossweisse showing her care she needed. He hopes when she wakes up she will be up for a date and not be in a rush. ¡°You returned earlier than expected, Master.¡± Kara said as she appeared in the room. ¡°Did something happen to spark your quick return?¡± ¡°No,¡± Azure shook his head as he looked up to his head and first maid. ¡°It would seem that I over did it for the first time.¡± ¡°Shall I remove her from the list for the time being?¡± Azure didn¡¯t answer right away as he thought about it. In the end, he decided to adopt the wait and see after she wakes up to decide. ¡°Keep her on the list for the time being. We will need to see how she is once she is up.¡± ¡°Very well. Now Konou and Zelia finished their training trip with Tiamat, they sustained a few scratches from carelessness on floor six. Your sister on the other hand had much heavier injuries. It appears that she tried to take floor twelve on by herself and was surrounded by thirty kobolds.¡± Azure managed to reel in his mana before he designated everything in the room and waited for Kara to continue. While he knows that injuries are a part of battle and learning, but hearing his sister was wounded almost released his energy. ¡°Lucky, she was smart enough to take Grayfia with her.¡± Calming down a little bit, he decided to ban his sister from the dungeon for the time being. Until she can prove and train a bit as he noticed she was slacking on it. He was all for her gaining experience, but she was slacking on conditioning and beginning to rely on Ddraig too much. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Azure asked as he ran his hand through Rossweisse silver hair before heading towards the door. ¡°Venelana has suggested we hold an auction and invite the three leaders of each faction. She had offered to use one of her larger hotels she recently purchased to host it.¡± Nodding as he thought about it since he had the same thought for a while. It would offer him a chance to meet some of the other girls he had in mind for maids. He however needs to spend time getting to know some of his more latest additions. ¡°Tell her we will host it in two months. We won¡¯t use the human currency, but everything else is up such as gold, gems, and treasures.¡±If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. ¡°I shall relay your answer. That is all I have to report.¡± Nodding as he began walking though the palace halls, Azure decided to look around. He normally doesn¡¯t come to his grimoire world and usually just hangs out in his dungeon dimension. ¡°Yasaka has been busy lately hasn¡¯t she?¡± Azure asked. ¡°Recently the Hero faction has been causing trouble in her territory. They seem to be looking for something or someone.¡± Kara answered. ¡°Really, I didn¡¯t think the descendants of heroes had a faction. After all, most of their strengths and pride come from their ancestors who gained a legend or two.¡± Azure said as the Khaos Brigade popped up in his mind. Truthfully he forgot such organization existed as the only one that interested him slightly was Ophis. He may have forgotten one or two, but that generless dragon was the only one he really remembers currently. ¡°They are currently part of a terrorist group known as Khaos Brigade from what the vampires learned.¡± Kara answered him. ¡°Asked the vampires if they track a general location for their base. If in a week the heroes are still sniffing around, then the falls of the heroes can begin.¡± Azure said, a bit annoyed at them. ¡°Now I made a promise to you didn¡¯t I,¡± a smile formed over Azure lips as he changed topics. ¡°Horn dog.¡± Kara smiled back as they vanished to her room. --- While Azure was fooling around with Kara, in a different dimension a blonde woman Azure would recognize for his reincarnation was currently in an odd situation. She was currently checking in on Azure seeing how his new life was going. Only for the pure goddess she looked in at him as he and a silver hair was going in a boxing ring. Deciding to check in later after he was done, she found him with a different woman. ¡°How many women does that man have?¡± She cried out as she was sure he wasn¡¯t a womanizer before. As she began going through his new life to see, she quickly learned dropping him off with the Hyoudou wasn¡¯t the greatest idea she had. Changing Issei gender didn¡¯t help the matters either, but at least she got more action then if she kept her male. ¡°He sure knows how to mess up the world.¡± The blonde goddess grumbled. ¡°I would put a stop to him, but I might end up in his web of maids. He is also not going on a massive killing spree either.¡± The goddess watched his life while commenting and ignoring scenes such as drawing out the burning a hundred vampires to death. As for the scene when he was fooling around, she made sure to save the best to watch again. ¡°Maybe getting caught by him won¡¯t be bad.¡± She mumbled as she drooled a little as she watched him. ¡°No bad goddess. Don¡¯t get attracted to him. He is a bad male, yes a very bad male. What if he finds his way here? Do I try and resist? He did say I was his type.¡± The blonde goddess continued to talk to herself as she imagined Azure appearing before her once again. --- Laying next to Kara, Azure was looking up at the ceiling as he felt someone trying to look in at him. Unable to figure it out, he decided to put a pin into it as he didn¡¯t feel the present anymore and unable to track them. ¡°No Master, you can¡¯t not all women are worthy to be your maid.¡± Kara talked in her sleep, making Azure stare at her. ¡®Is this what she thinks of me? Mother, I blame you for turning me into a dog in spring.¡¯ Azure cried about the injustice of his maid''s view of him. Chapter 41 The next morning as Azure let out a yawn as he exited Kara¡¯s bed, he returned to his room before heading towards the bath. Knowing that Iriko wants to join him for a morning bout he opens her door. On Iriko¡¯s bed he found the sleeping form of both Iriko and Lala either wearing a see through top and panties or nothing. While Iriko has a bit of decency due to them still living with their parents, she wears see through fabric and panties. Lala on the other hand doesn¡¯t seem to care and continue her habits of sleeping naked. Which made Azure stay his hand from castrating his father Gorou a few times when he went to wake Iriko up. Lucky for him it was during the times that either him or Iriko got her to wear pajamas. So the man must have some luck or pervert on his side. Channeling a small bit of mana into his hands, Azure quickly laid down some sound dampers since he doesn¡¯t want to wake up all of Japan. With a small clap, it sounded like thunder in the room, making both girls jump scared and holding their ears. ¡°Brother, you''re such a jerk.¡± Iriko shouted as her ears were ringing. ¡°Oh, so that a no for the bath?¡± Azure said but neither girl could hear him. As Azure prepared, he watched Iriko glared at him as she rapidly grabbed her clothes followed by Lala. Shaking his head as he headed to the bath followed by two lovely ladies who were about to give him a morning snack. While the bath water was drawing, Azure watched Iriko put on a one woman show as she tried to tease him. Inch by inch, he watched as her flawless skin from below her fabric. While the effects were minimal Lala''s clueless face and grabbing Iriko breast made up for it. ¡°Lala, you''re not supposed to grab them yet?¡± Iriko tried to whisper but due to the ringing, it was in her normal voice. ¡°Oh, shall we redo it?¡± ¡°No, brother seems to like it anyways.¡± Nodding, Azure continued watching as their plan fell apart as Lala got in Iriko''s way and Iriko accidently slipped and headbutted Lala. Turning the water off once the bath filled Azure just slipped out of his clothes as both Iriko and Lala leaned against each other. ¡°We will get him next time.¡± Lala said with Iriko nodding in agreement as they fist bumped in defeat. ¡®If you want sex just ask.¡¯ Azure thought a little disappointed he didn¡¯t get his morning meal in the end. ---- Sitting down at the table, Miki finished placing the morning breakfast on the table. As she took the seat next to her husband Gorou, she looked at Lala. ¡°I hear your father coming, are you going to invite him here?¡± she asked the pink haired alien princess.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. ¡°I doubt it. He just comes and goes as he pleases.¡± Lala answered with a bright smile. ¡°That¡¯s a shame.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the way daddy is.¡± Lala said. ¡°Mother does get after him when he tries to peek on women.¡± ¡°Why does this sound familiar?¡± Miki said as she eyed both the males at the table. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you''re talking about. For I have no need to resort to peeking.¡± Azure and Gogou said as if they just survived a war and saved the world. Laughing at the father and son defense which had more holes than swiss cheese. Miki just changed topics pretty proud of herself for raising her son right. ¡°So what do you three have planned for today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking Lala shopping. We need new underwear to try and seduce brother.¡± Iriko said as Gorou coughed. ¡°I thought you were doing well.¡± Miki asked as she rested her palm on her cheek. ¡°We got to stay ahead of his other girls.¡± Iriko grumbled. ¡°A few of them have even bigger boobs than me.¡± ¡°I quite like your size. Yasaka and Venelana are about the limit, before it''s just a turn off.¡± Azure said calmly as he drank some coffee. ¡°Besides, I like my maids with a bit of variety.¡± ¡°That my Son,¡± Gorou cried in joy before pausing. ¡°Wait maids?¡± Ignoring his father''s attempt at gathering more information about his maids, Azure soon left saying he has business to handle. --- Arriving in Kyoto, Azure popped into Yasaka office. Seeing his busty blonde hair maid stressed out, he frowned. If she was going to be stressed out on anything, it should be his doing. Now her fluffy tails weren¡¯t fluffy or had their natural pristine look. ¡°So I hear you are having a hero problem.¡± ¡°Master, please help me.¡± Yasaka said, breaking into tears instantly. ¡°One of my servants found out what the Heroes want. They want to take Konou.¡± Growling in anger, Azure''s presence was unleashed as he heard someone wanted to take one of his maids. Outside the room, the earth began to tremble as every natural disaster that could or said to happen began. Tornados covered the lands as hurricanes and tsunamis came from seas. Widespread panic soon took hold as the nation''s leaders did a world broadcast telling everyone to stay calm. Even the supernatural was affected as the Gods, Devils, Angels and Fallen Angels trembled in front of the pressure alone. --- Inside the Grimoire, Kara soon found every maid Azure has collected beside Yasaka and Valerie Tepes. ¡°Kara what''s going on? It seems like the apocalypse out there.¡± Iriko asked but sounded more like shouting. ¡°It seems something has angered Master. He is the only one I know who could do something like this.¡± Kara answered, shocking the others who hadn''t seen Azure do more than a few simple spells. ¡°You mean brother is doing this? I didn¡¯t think spells could do this and what would cause him to do this? The world could be coming to an end fairly quickly.¡± ¡°Iriko, this isn¡¯t a spell, this is just his presence.¡± Tia said. ¡°Do you think something happened to Yasaka?¡± ¡°I hope not, or Master might really end up wiping out everyone.¡± Kuroka said she was worried about her friends and sister. ¡°We better calm him down, or the world will be destroyed. It is stronger than Daddy and he is known for destroying planets.¡± Lala said seriously and not her usual smile self. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there and get moving.¡± Kara said as they all nodded and rushed to Azure side. --- In the Hero faction, Cao Cao was looking out the window at what he considered armageddon. To make himself feel worse. It felt like he was somehow responsible for this. ¡°This might be bad.¡± Chapter 42 Inside Yasaka¡¯s office, Azure vanished moments before his maids arrived. There they were greeted by Yasaka puffy red eyes and tears. ¡°Where is Master.¡± Kara slightly demanded from the teary nine tails. ¡°He just left,¡± The fox said with a sniff. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Mother, why don¡¯t you look outside.¡± Konou said. Getting up and doing as her daughter asked her, she watched as a tornado tore through Kyoto. A few moments lightning came crashing down followed by thunder she was sure could be heard around the world. Closing the blinds, Yasaka looked back to the group. ¡°I don''t think we can cover the repairs this time.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m more worried at finding and stopping Brother. Do any of you know how to find him?¡± Iriko asked. ¡°Where there fire raining from the sky, then Master isn¡¯t far behind.¡± --- While Kara was leading the other girls trying to track down Azure. He was currently staring down at a group of terrified teens and young adults. His dark blue eyes were glowing as his hair started floating from the mana he was releasing. Standing in front of the terrified group, a teen trying to be brave stood proudly with a spear. The teen wore a mixture of japan school uniform and ancient china attire. In his hand, the ornate spear with dark blue rod, longer than most spears. With it golden metal decor that spirals around like a double helix. The decorations finish at the top of the rod of the spear which features a white circle, which is completely empty, and has a cross that fills in the circle, but not completely. As the strong winds weaved through his short black hair revealing his blue eyes. Azure could see the fear in them making him smile. ¡°Who are you.¡± The teen shouted with his voice holding firm. ¡°I am your god,¡± Azure arrogantly said. ¡°Why are you attacking us?¡± Cao Cao asked. ¡°You tried to take something of mine. For that your punishment is death in a very painful manner.¡± Azure spoke softly but all could hear loud and clear. There was a moment''s pause, before Cao Caotried to rally his troops. ¡°Attack with all you got. It is only one unknown teen.¡±You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. Following his words, all types of attacks rain towards Azure who stood there and made a small flicking motion. In what followed, those that survived would cry as it was like a horror movie as death and despair came. Azure swatted back their attacks and amplified them as if he was crushing ants. ¡°Take this,¡± Cao Cao shouted as he slammed his spear on the ground which was known as the Ultimate Longinus, the True Longinus. Around his spear six different orbs formed before taking aim and firing. Swatting the laser with zero effort, Azure watched as Cao Cao attempted to attack him. While he was pretty fast compared to most humans and supernatural. In Azure eyes, he was slower than a snail. ¡°This toothpick won¡¯t save you.¡± Azure stated as he grabbed it and ripped it from the teen. Balancing the spear in his hand, he saw Cao Cao smiling as the spear began trying to absorb his energy. ¡°Behold, the power of Truth Idea.¡± Cao Cao laughed. ¡°In mere moments, all your magic shall be gone.¡± ¡°Oh, it''s supposed to take my mana is it? I say it feels like a mosquito.¡± Azure stated. ¡°Well this is useless. Here you can have it back.¡± Azure flicked the spear faster than a super devil can see, impaling the black hair teen through the chest. Coldly watching as the teen coughed out blood, Azure began wiping out the rest of the heroes. As he was about to eradicate the last of them, Azure felt a small itch on his back. Behind him a young girl with long black hair reaching down to her hips and eyes appeared. With pointy ears and reptiles shaped eyes, she wore a black gothic gown. ¡°This is enough.¡± She stated. ¡°Are you the leader of them?¡± Azure coldly asked, cracking his neck. ¡°Yes, what are your demands, so the rest may live.¡± She asked but in a tone like he was the one to surrender. Azure not answering her question grabbed her by the head and slammed her into the ground. ¡°First, you''re the one that surrendered, not me.¡± Lifting her back up Azure noticed she didn¡¯t really take much damage. A grin formed as he remembered who she was now. While he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to find another maid so soon, how could he pass up a chance when they fell into his lap. ¡°Second, you will become my maid.¡± Azure said as he began pouring his magic into her as he activated his taming skill. [Tame Successful.] [Host has tamed, Ophis.] Looking around at all the destruction, Azure anger receded which had a immently effect on the world. Tornados vanished as did the hurricanes and tsunamis, making cheers form across the globe. ¡°Well, I¡¯m done here.¡± Azure commented as he saw the rest of his maids appear. --- The next day after the incident, the news was filled with speculation on what happened. While scientists tried to explain it and failed, the religion''s side was another matter. While the Pope said it was the anger of God, the cultist said Satan has come back. While neither side was correct, many began believing as they didn¡¯t have any other answer. As for the actual cause, he was currently surrounded in a sea of breasts and asses. He was surrounded by his maids who were wearing little to no bras and thong like underwear. Well all except Kunou due to her age, Zelia due to being a snake and Valerie due to being in deep hibernation. As for why he was doing this, well he decided to relax and was feeling up his maids. ¡°Master, when can I join.¡± Kunou asked as tears filled her eyes. ¡°You can when you become fourteen.¡± Azure said since it was when he truthfully began having sex. His other thought was he wouldn¡¯t touch her until she is sixteen anyways. ¡°Master.¡± Chapter 43 A few days after his rampage that threw the world into a state of panic, Azure was now feeling the after effects. While he could still move and use a bit of magic, his body was slightly sore and his magic control was slipping. Instead of achieving a small flame on his finger, he got a sea of flames setting his workshop ablaze. The weirdness didn¡¯t stop there as he felt the girls appeared bigger every time he saw them. It wasn¡¯t until a few hours later, did he realize he was shrinking. Instead of being his fifteen year old self he now appeared to be around eight or nine again. Which now he barely reaches up to most of his maids waists. Now he was currently sitting on Kara¡¯s lap with his head on her breast as she wore a maid theme swimsuit. Which he hasn¡¯t done in years as he was pouting at his sudden downsize. His other maids were also gathered around wearing different swimsuits trying him up. Even Grayfia and Venelana were there wearing a silver or red bikini like most of the others. As for what Tiamat and Kuroka were wearing, they had a slim white or light blue V shape suit that only really covered their nipples and nether region. Which Azure did enjoy the view and felt when he ran his hands over them. Grabbing Kara¡¯s nice and tone bottom as he ran it through his fingers. Azure could hear her soft moans in his ear as his fingers began to explore lower. He didn¡¯t dare to attempt channeling magic into them as they probably will be out for the next week at the minimum. ¡°Do we have any theories on why Master turned small?¡± Kuroka asked as she took him away from Kara and shoved him into her large and soft breast. Azure not really minding began to feel her up as he began teasing her backdoor. ¡°I would rather have him full size when we have sex.¡± Azure once again found himself picked up again and found himself in another set of breasts. This time it was Venelana who was giggling as he put his head in her bust. As his hand ran down her flawless back and onto her amazing bottom, her giggles gained a slight seductive manner. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be that bad. It is certainly interesting.¡± Once Azure found himself picked up again, he wondered if he was the thing that got passed around when one wanted to speak. While he didn¡¯t mind, he just wished they gave him more time as it was more like a teasing him. Expressially as he couldn¡¯t dine on any of his newer maids yet. Konou was too young, Lala she could mature a bit as she most likely blobbed it to everyone. As for his vampire maids, one should be waking up any day now and the other hasn¡¯t stuck around long enough yet. As for the two devils, he hasn¡¯t got around to it yet and waiting for them to be ready.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. ¡°Daddy is similar when he uses too much energy. His body reverts to a child-like form to conserve energy.¡± Azure found himself in the pink alien bust and began teasing her like the ones before. Not really having any resistants she laughed and moaned once he touched her tail. ¡°Anyways, I think his body is adapting to the sudden large release of energy. Which might explain why his magic is also out of sync.¡± Lala explained her thoughts. With a small pout, Azure found himself next to Kunou meaning he didn¡¯t get breasts or ass to tease. ¡°Will Master be able to return to normal?¡± Kara asked, as she put him back on her lap making him hug her as he rubbed his head in her breasts. ¡°He should after some time.¡± Lala said before thinking a bit more. ¡°He might be able to shift his form without magic if he puts some effort into learning it. His body will still remember how to shift, but he needs to find the trigger to shift. Daddy is able to do it, as he shifted back and forth a few times before.¡± ¡°Is Master easily amused by balls of fat?¡± Ophis asked as she studied him playing with Kara¡¯s breast and ass. Looking at her own body, she began to shift her body enlarging her bust and bottom to a perfected proportion. After a few minutes she shifted back to her young loli form. ¡°I think it¡¯s more just his way of showing he cares.¡± Grayfia answered her before seeing Azure going to Rossweisse''s lap and starting there. ¡±It might also be who it is attached to. He mostly just teased Rossweisse bottom instead of her bust.¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t really done much of this for a couple years now. It''s nice to see Master returning and not having us all working all the time.¡± Kuroka said as a smile formed on her lips. ¡°I doubt it will turn into a large orgy this time.¡± ¡°Oh, does he clone himself? I believe Zeoticus did it a couple times in his younger days.¡± Venelana asked trying to think back before she married the man who now her ex. It seems to come to an agreement and get a divorce. ¡°No, he views it as a form of cheating himself and you out of pleasure.¡± Kara answered as they watched Azure head vanish in Yasaka breast. He seems to be getting excited as he began to have a bounce in his step as he began switching girls. ¡°He will only use magic to relax you or worry about you.¡± ¡°I sort of want to have my turn with him soon.¡± Grayfia said getting a few chuckles from those who already did it with him. ¡°You will as will everyone here at some point. You all belong to Master and he will claim you. Just take him a while as he wants to know who he is pleasuring.¡± Kara said as Azure stretched himself out across her, Yasaka, and Elmenhilde laps. ¡°Master, what are you doing.¡± Elmenhilde asked. ¡°Stretching?¡± ¡°Brother, you haven¡¯t sat on my lap yet.¡± Iriko cried. ¡°Or mine.¡± Grayfia commented. ¡°Are my boobs or butt not worthy of thy Master?¡± Moments later, Grayfia found a shrunken master, clung to her with his head in her bust. ¡°I give them an A for being awesome.¡± Azure graded. ¡°Master!¡± Chapter 44 A few days passed by since Azure found himself shrunken down again. While it caused him a few minor inconveniences, such as missing school and sex. None of his girls were into shota, which he thought would be fun if not an interesting experience. In the end though he ended up switching back to clinging to them. So, his maids often found him cling to them with his hands on their breasts or bottoms. As for how his parents were handling it? Well, he decided to introduce them to the supernatural and by him, he meant his sister and Venelana. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to introduce them, but did offer to grant them pesdo or biological immortality. Both of them turned down for the time being after a great debate. Well, the debate was them fighting the urge to be young again and all the sex they can have again. Naturally Azure left the option there and left as he couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to them about which position was best. There was also his meeting with Lala''s father who finally decided to appear. So they agreed to meet up while scooping out any hotties in the women''s hot springs. Now he was just relaxing in his room, doing some drawing for his manga. Due to his magic and body being out of sync, Kara forcibly told him no teleporting on his own. While he agreed, and now waiting for her to take him to the meeting in a few hours. Azure, however, made sure to punish her slightly for trying to order him. ¡°Master, the vampires have gained a foothold in Greece and are rapidly expanding. However, the Italy underground are putting up a bigger fight as are the exorcists. They are barely hanging on as are the vampires station there due to their plans failing.¡± Elmenhilde appeared to deliver the latest report. ¡°Shall I give a helping hand?¡± Azure asked. ¡°No, once the Queen has stabilized her foothold in Greece, she will send troops to reinforce the Tepes.¡± His vampire quickly denied his offer due to the agreement among the maids. Which is under no circumstance should they allow him to make any major issues until the citizens of Earth recover. ¡°Alright.¡± Azure pouted as she left without giving him a chance to tease her. As Azure continued to draw, he watched as a pretty blonde appeared in his room. As he watched as her impressive cleavage and ass appeared, he held back his laughter. Since his punishments didn¡¯t seem much as Tia and Kuroka keep trying to get punished. Azure has decided to change his tatic. Kara appeared in what appeared to be a chicken costume with a beak and feather outfit. As her outfit attempted to cover her body, the feather outlined her assets instead. Her breasts were uncovered on top and the feather only ran down to her mid thigh.Stolen story; please report. ¡°Not what I had in mind for your chicken costume, but can¡¯t say I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master. Are you ready for your meeting?¡± Stretching as he got out of his chair, Azure nodded as he poked her boob as she teleported them. Kara, who has been with him since he was five just smiled. She was slightly worried about him since he only been having sex, working, collecting maids or erasing other existents lately. Now that he was apprationing the female form again, even if it a tad inconvents at time, she knew Azure will be alright. Appearing on a large branch where a devilish looking kid was waiting. Kara gave Azure a hug with his head pushing her bust up before leaving. ¡°Is she your lover?¡± The boy asked with a smile with his teeth appearing razor sharp. ¡°Head maid actually.¡± ¡°My daughter did mention as did Zastin that you call your lovers maids.¡± Gid Deviluke said as they peered over the wall into the women¡¯s bath. There they found some women ranging from twenty to thirty, but none really caught their attention. ¡°Denial of your lovers isn¡¯t good.¡± ¡°They are my maids and as far as anyone needs to know that all they are. What we do isn¡¯t any of their business.¡± Azure said. ¡°Then I shall take back my daughter. She has many marriage candidates.¡± Gid grinned as he began releasing his aura. Copying him and releasing his own aura while not as great as a few days ago. Azure¡¯s aura was still great and clashed against Gid¡¯s as two emperors or godlike beings stared each other down. ¡°Going to try and take one of my maids are you. The last group didn¡¯t fare so well what makes you think you can?¡± As the two continued their small clash neither backing down, they soon burst out laughing as they slugged each other. Sent flying backwards, Azure found himself imprinted into a tree after flying through a few. Gid found himself in a similar situation as he nodded at his daughter''s choice. He had the power and seems to have a mind due to using his lovers talents to the maximum. Before Gid could call an end to the exchange, Azure appeared in front of him and gave him another punch sending him flying again. ¡°Alright I give.¡± He shouted. ¡°No mercy it seems.¡± With a final flick, Azure watched Gid rubbing his head as he felt satisfied now. ¡°So is there something you want to talk about?¡± ¡°Well no, I just wanted to meet my daughter''s choice in partners. Oh, and some of her marriage candianted won¡¯t be happy.¡± ¡°Then the universe will be a whole lot emptier.¡± Azure said as he called for Kara to pick him up. It appeared it was a waste of time to come. As Gid watched Azure leaving he just shook his head with a grin. It has been a while since he found someone standing before his power even if it was only a tiny portion. ¡°I can¡¯t wait until we meet again.¡± Chapter 45 A few days after Azure¡¯s meeting with Gid Deviluke which ended in a slugging match. Since then Azure has basically just been laying around the house. Due to his size he couldn¡¯t go to school or roam the world. Any attempt to even his dungeon was denied by Kara or one of his other maids. Well denied is stretching as they would distract him with different outfits. ¡°Your brother is easily distracted.¡± Lala whispered to Iriko as they watched him walk off with Tia and Kuroka. The pink hair alien was wearing a light grey t-shirt and red shorts. In a similar outfit, Iriko wearing her workout clothes whispered back. ¡°I think he more so allows us to think we are distracting him.¡± Iriko answered after a few moments. ¡°You know how he is when someone tries to command him.¡± ¡°Yeah, it seems the stronger you are the more childlike you become.¡± Lala said as they headed to the training hall. In Lala hands was a small coin shaped device with bat-like wings engraved. It appeared they were going to test out one of her latest inventions. ¡°So what invention are we trying out?¡± Iriko asked as she looked at the device. Due to the wings she thought it was a type of flying or gravity devices. ¡°Recently Tiamat was worried someone will try stealing some of the machines Azure made. Why he makes out of Adamantite and Mythril or some other mythical or rare ore I don¡¯t know.¡± Lala grumbled as after one her failures, she only allowed so much each week to play with. ¡°So she asked me to make a security device as well as a gravity device.¡± Pulling out one of the lighter deadlift bars, Iriko dropped in the middle of the room. The entire bar weighed around fifty pounds due to Azure out of Mythril for Tiamat. The bars made by humans kept on snapping due to weight, as she tried the exercise. Bending over to attach the device to the bar, Lala clicked the center and two small wires wrapped around the bar. After she made sure it was attached they stepped back as a small humming was heard. As the bar began to hover three inches above the ground a series of beeps were heards before sitting back down. ¡°Alright, it seems the calibration stage was a success.¡± Lala cheered. ¡°Go on and give it a try, Iriko.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the coin going to make it unbalanced?¡± Iriko asked as she rubbed her hands. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t since it should be the center.¡± Lala said as Iriko lifted the bar. Dropping the bar, it began floating a few inches off the ground before land moments later. Before Iriko could grab hold of the bar again, the small coin began to send out small bits of electricity before dying.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. ¡°Was that supposed to do that?¡± Iriko asked. ¡°A few issues need to be worked out.¡± Lala sighed. --- ¡°Master, when are you going back to your usual size?¡± Kuroka asked as she floated on her back. Both Kuroka and Tiamat decided to go swimming and brought Azure along. Well more he joined once he saw their swimsuits. So, there he was floating on a tube nearby, sipping on a soda as he watched Tiamat jumping off the diving board. ¡°In a few days most likely.¡± Azure answered as he held up a seven. ¡°Only a seven? I thought it was at least an eight!¡± Tia shouted once she popped back up. ¡°Few more days.¡± The cat girl groaned. ¡°Are we going to have a large orgy once you return to normal?¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± Azure just shrugged at the suggestion. ¡°Not everyone is a sex addict and a bit bi.¡± ¡°Hey, Master when are you going to hang out with either Rossweisse or Yasaka?¡± Tiamat asked. ¡°In a few days. I got us a few concert tickets.¡± ¡°You''ve been sort of neglecting them lately.¡± ¡°Only from what you see, but I do visit them or help them relax with shoulder or body massages.¡± Azure replied listless as he began napping. ¡°Master!¡± Kuroka shouted, only getting snores in return. --- Inside Kara¡¯s workshop, she was currently going over the latest reports of the damages Azure caused. Nearly a million deaths have been confirmed worldwide and more injured in some of the major cities. A lot of missing people reported and considered dead also appeared as they were said to be inside buildings that collapsed. As for the total damage reports and cost of repairs, it was estimated to be around $500 billion world wide. Some of the cities and countryside were lucky as they got it a bit lighter than others. Shaking her head at all the damages and kills caused as a by-product of Azure¡¯s magic. She worried what would happen if he became beyond furious. Would the enter planet just implode or even the solar system? ¡°Master, your body count continues to grow.¡± she sighed. ¡°If anyone knew of this you probably would be marked down as one of the evilest men in history. Well on this planet at least.¡± ¡°Kara, we got a problem. Recently some man came to me trying to blackmail me or Master.¡± Rossweisse rushed in tears. ¡°He is trying to claim that he caught Master killing the Hero Faction. Now if I don¡¯t give him what he demands he will show the world and if he dies unexpectedly it will be released.¡± ¡°What are the demands?¡± ¡°A hundred million and sex.¡± Kara paused and blinked a few times wondering how someone could be so dumb. Why in the world would you try provoking a person like Master? It was a guarantee one way ticket to the afterlife and she doubts it will be out of Master grasps. Could Azure actually reach into the afterlife, Kara wasn¡¯t sure but if he can¡¯t now. Who to say he couldn¡¯t in the future. She could only feel sorry for the souls should they incur his wrath, as she doubts he would let them go once in his grasps. ¡°Well, that one more for Master body count.¡± Chapter 46 (18+) Inside a small hotel room, Azure calmly sat slowly tapping his fingers across the wooden table. It has been five days since Rossweisse brought the blackmailer to Kara¡¯s attention. Since then, the man didn¡¯t get in contact with her until leaving her a message a few hours ago. Placed around the room, Azure had placed plastic all across and photos on display. He was currently waiting on the man to arrive which he had his vampires look into. They quickly found the man was known to blackmail and exhort medium and large business. He would usually target males and rarely females, unless the females are beautiful. Which is why he saw Azure massacring the Hero faction as a golden opportunity to get Rossweisse. Sadly for him, he was in for a rude awakening once he arrived, as a predatory grin formed on Azure lips when he saw the door opening. Using pure leg power, Azure appeared next to the door and poked a small needle into the man below his ear. Moments later, the man fell parylzed to the ground as Azure closed the door. ¡°Hello, Jack or so I say Sota Ito. We are going to have so much fun.¡± Azure grinned as he lifted the man. As Azure began strapping the man who appeared around forty with greying black hair and few wrinkles. He searched the man for any hidden cameras or wires and didn¡¯t find any. ¡°Who are you? Why are you doing this to me?¡± Sota slurred out as the small doses of drugs wore off. ¡°You know, I used this set up from a show that is pretty popular in America. Don¡¯t you feel lucky that you get such an honor?¡± Azure spoke softly and slowly unperturbed by the man trying weakly to break free. ¡°I usually end those trying to take what is mine quick and relatively painlessly when I¡¯m in a good mood. Sadly for you I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You''re just a kid.¡± The man slurred as he looked at Azure child form. ¡°Looks can be deceiving but enough about me. You have been a very busy man, blackmailing and exhorting money or sexual desire from females.¡± Azure said as he applied some pressure to the man''s forehead. Listening to the man scream, Azure continued on as he gagged the man. ¡°You see, while I don¡¯t really care about the others you targeted. Your attempt to take both my money and one of my maids. Now we come to an impasse, and to break my routine, I decided to see if the polices can solve your murder.¡± Pure terror filled Sota eyes as he tried to struggle out of his binding and scream for help. Azure stood next to him, before pulling out a roll of tools. ¡°Did I mention that you won¡¯t be dying very quickly. Now lets begin, shall the fingernails or toenails go first?¡± As Azure began slicing away with a cheerful smile and listening to the screams of Sota through his gag. In another location, Rossweisse was fulfilling her end that Azure had her doing. She was currenting talking to a few detectives who have been on Sota¡¯s trail for a while. ¡°So you are sure he is the one to leave the note?¡± A woman in her mid thirties asked. ¡°I have it on video.¡± Rossweisse answered as she pulled up the video. There it showed Sota Ito walking through the building and into her office under the disguise of a meeting. Of course, it was Kara under a powerful illusion in the video as the real Sota left it in another location. ¡°Why would he suddenly change tactics and deliver the note himself. Is he getting cocky and beginning to slip?¡± A man in his forties grumbled mostly to himself. He has been looking over the case and Sota''s usual pattern and walking into the target''s office didn¡¯t fit at all. ¡°I will call it in and see if we can get a hit on his current whereabouts.¡± The female detective said, stepping away. ¡®I hope you know what you are doing Master,¡¯ Rossweisse thought with a sad sigh. --This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. An hour later, the police were breaking into the hotel room which the media would name ¡°Room of Horrors.¡± There they found the room covered in plastic and blood covering the walls and the floor. In the center of the room they found what remains of a man but most of his limbs were removed as well as his skin. In neatly stacked piles they found the toe nails and finger nails next to a stack of fingers and toes. On the walls, there was a large writing in blood which spelled, ¡°Let the game begin.¡± Next to it the number one was written. ¡°Um, where are the organs?¡± a very queasy police man asked. -- Back inside his room, Azure was resisting the urge to cry out as what felt like his bones breaking and being remade in an instant. His blood felt like molten metal running through his veins as his muscles tore themselves apart and made them stronger and better. ¡®What is going on?¡¯ He wondered as the pain only continued to climb which made him black out. Finding himself back in a familiar marble room. Azure found himself looking at a masterbating blonde goddess. There she sat on a bed fingering herself deep in her pussy as she groped her breasts. On the multiple screens was him and Rossweisse, Iriko and the rest of the maids he slept with. ¡°Ohh, right there Azure, that''s the spot.¡± She moaned as she began to pick up speed. ¡°I¡¯m going to cum, cumming, cumming!¡± ¡°Umm, did I die again?¡± Azure called out to her only to watch as the goddesses looked over, blush and tried to play it off. The bed and screen vanished but she forgot about her clothes revealing her perky and perfectly teardrop shaped DD breast. Sitting on top of her lovely and flawless peaks with two pink tips, Azure eyes began drifting to her slim stomach. With the perfect and flawless stomach, his eyes drifted lower. There he found a small flawless bare mound and pretty pink pussy with her nectar running down her thighs. Turning her body a bit, Azure got a view of her perfectly round and softest ass tempting for him to grab. ¡°Ah, your back.¡± The goddess said, jumping a bit shaking her lovely breast about. ¡°Did I die again?¡± Azure asked again, not going to bother telling the goddess of her wardrobe malfunction. ¡°Huh, let me look.¡± The goddess pulled up a screen and quickly shook her head. ¡°Nope, still alive and well. It seems you are transcending into an actual divine being that is more aligned with magic. Pretty cool.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Azure said, blinking a few times. ¡°Are there any benefits to it?¡± ¡°Well you''re immortal and able to grant others a pseudo immortality. Which you could already do, and you can shift your form to any age.¡± The goddess hummed. ¡°This also explains why you suddenly shrunk and your magic was out of sync. It was adjusting to god mana or energy which is just more potent than your regular energy. You will also have flawless skin and have a slight glow you can control like me.¡± ¡°So nothing but a bit of a buff on my already infinity mana pool.¡± ¡°Yeah, but you don¡¯t need mana to shift your aged form. Unless you''re changing your gender or attempting to look like someone else.¡± ¡°Is that so,¡± Azure grew a smile as he approached the blonde goddess. Grabbing her hand, he pulled the blushing goddess into him as his body turned into his teenage form. ¡°What are you doing.¡± She asked. ¡°What does it feel like,¡± Azure asked as he pulled her hand over his bulging pants and felt her tense up. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what the real deal feels like compared to your imagination.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t be just a new low tier god and I am an eternal being.¡± ¡°Ah, but we can. Don¡¯t you want to know what I feel like inside your tight little pink pussy?¡± Azure whispered husky into her ears as she began a small trail down her neck. Throwing her head back, as she felt his lips and tongue glide over her nipple and a hand rubbing over her outer labia. Slowly moving her hips over his fingers she soon felt his finger slide inside her and her walls closing around him. Letting out a seductive moan as his knuckle¡¯s grinded against her inner walls. ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± She continued to moan out as she found herself coming pretty quickly. After her small organism was over, she knelt down as she felt her legs giving out and began unbuckling his pants. His large nine inch cock appeared smacking her in the head. ¡°It¡¯s so big.¡± She smiled as she ran her tiny tongue across Azure¡¯s large shaft. Once at the tips, the Goddess gave his small slit leaking a little pre-cum, a small lick before popping it into her warm moist mouth. Swirling her tongue around the base, she began to bob her head over his large shaft. ¡°Have you done this before? You''re so good.¡± Azure moaned. ¡°Nope, you''re my first.¡± The goddess smiled but saw him beginning to fade. ¡°It seems that you time is up here. Visit soon and we can finish.¡± Once she saw that Azure was safely back in his body, she blinked. ¡°I never wore clothes when he was here.¡± Here cries of embarrassment echoed around the marble room. --- Back in his room, Azure found himself back in his teenage body and could feel the change in his power. ¡°Infinity plus infinity is still infinity. So the pain was totally unnecessary.¡± Chapter 47 (18+) Months pass by with Azure turning sixteen which he spent like any other. On most days he would either be in his workshop working on a robotic arm or hanging out with some of his maids. Which most of the time his maids would be in less clothes then when he arrived and glowing. ¡°Master, your shirt is buttoned wrong.¡± A blonde haired maid who hair reached down to her hips and gorgeous blue eyes said. Looking more and more beautiful than most models while knowing it, she showed it. In a no sleeved top allowing the top and side of her perfectly teardrop breasts to show. She wore a short top showing off her perfectly slim stomach and lines that vanished below her short skirt. There her flawless and near perfect legs were displayed. Peeking down her top with no shame or hesitation as she began fixing his shirt and revealing his perfectly shaped abs and tone body. Azure slid his hands below her skirt and discovered she wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath. ¡°Being a bit playful today?¡± He smirked as he rubbed her outer nether lips. ¡°I am testing out if this is a good summer fashion.¡± Kara moaned softly in his ears. ¡°Valerie is also showing signs of waking up.¡± Pouting a bit as he slid his finger in her slippery insides, Azure knew he wasn¡¯t going to get to play. He could only blame his bad luck as when she originally supposed to awaken she relapsed pushing her back into hibernation. The thought of healing her through magic did cross Azure mind, but souls aren¡¯t his speciality. Sure he can easily remove or destroy someone''s soul until it reforms in the afterlife. Fixing them was a whole different level which requires precision. If he even so much alters even the tiniest thing wrong, her soul can change slightly if she is lucky or collapses if unlucky. Which is why he just let nature take it time to fix her. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was this moment.¡± Kara smiled as Azure pout vanished and his finger began to slowly thrust inside of her. Pushing Kara against the wall outside of the room he just left Rossweisse and Yasaka. Azure began moving her top and skirt out of the way as she unbuckled his pants. Pulling out his rapidly hardening member, Azure felt Kara removing his hand as she ran her dripping pussy across it. ¡°Guys, there is a room nearby.¡± a child''s voice broke them from their fun. Standing with her hands on her hips as golden tails swayed behind her and fox ears on her head. A girl around six in a priest robe stared at them in a manner this wasn¡¯t the first time and probably not the last. ¡°Azure, weren¡¯t you with Rossweisse and Mom just a few minutes ago?¡± ¡°Kunou, are you spying on me again?¡± Azure asked. ¡°No,¡± the small kitsune blushed. ¡°The sleeping girl is waking up any time now.¡± Fixing their clothes, Azure walked towards the sleeping vampire. Behind him Kara walked silently with a small blush at being seen. Kunou was skipping by his side wanting a small praise for interrupting his fun. Sadly for her she was not going to get one as it wasn¡¯t the first time she interrupted. She seemed to have gotten into the habit of being a brat when he was with one of his maids. He has been wanting to punish her, but he doesn¡¯t really have an idea on how? Most of the punishment from grounding to anything he can think of doesn¡¯t work. In the end, Azure decided to just cut her allowance down. If nothing else, it would teach her to appreciate money even if he has a never ending source. Approaching the small room that housed the hibernating vampire since he took her. Azure gently pushed open the door to be greeted by a teenage girl. With short blonde hair and glowing red eyes with a beauty only possessed by the supernatural and humans.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. What he didn¡¯t count on was the flawless torso with near perfect soft looking C-cups. Valerie had her top off with her small shorts hanging loosely showing off her right hip and cheek. ¡°Well, that is one way to greet me and I¡¯m not going to complain.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± She asked, not a bit embarrassed about her current state of dress. ¡°Your Master.¡± Azure answered as if it was normal. Well for him it was becoming a bit normal. ¡°You are now my maid after your half brother sold you with his life as payment.¡± ¡°Did my brother save me?¡± Valerie asked, clearly confused as that didn¡¯t make sense. From her memories she just remembers her brother running experiments on her and ripping her scared gear apart. Why would he use his life to save her? ¡°Umm, no it was more of a one sided transaction. I get you as my maid and your brother dies. Not that he got much of a say in it, but that was months ago.¡± Valerie just blinked at him as she tried to process this new information. It sounds like she was kidnapped and now the servant of the handsome look male in front of her. Which she didn¡¯t really mind as she felt a small connection to him that felt safe and relaxed. ¡°Um, what should I wear and call you Master?¡± ¡°Call me whatever and Kara will give you your uniform.¡± ¡°Alright, Master Whatever.¡± Valerie did a slight bow making her breast to fall forward a bit. ¡°Just call me Master or Azure.¡± After leaving Valerie in Kara¡¯s care with Kunou, he went to find his devilish maids. It was nearly time for the auction and he could feel it was nearly time to claim them. Which made him slightly happy as he could feel the same for Lala and Elmenhilde. Leaving only Kunou, Ophis and Irina who he hasn¡¯t seen or thought about in a while. -- In the office of the Hotel which Azure decided to hold the auction. A brown haired woman with violet colored eyes was moaning with her legs slightly parted. Between her skirt clad legs was a long black haired teen alternating between licking her wet slit and thrusting his tongue inside. On the back of her chair, her white blouse was hanging loosely on her chair allowing her large E-cups to hang out. Attached to her breast, as her slender fingers pinched and rubber her other one, a long hair silver beauty was sucking. Dressed similar to the brown haired woman, she was topless allowing her breast to fall freely to gravity, but wore unbuttoned shorts and thong like underwear. With her own slender and flawless finger, the finger hair beauty was fingering herself furiously. ¡°Master, Sirzech and Zeoticus alongside the Lord of the Phenex clan are outside. They are requesting an early meeting referring to why you haven¡¯t visited the Phenex clan like you said.¡± Kara interrupted. Cursing his luck lately, he was half tempted to blast the three men away but found both Venelana and Grayfia reclothed. With his mood plummeting as he nearly got to claim the two and interrupted at the best part. Azure was tempted to change his plan of blasting them and turning them into his next victim for the police to find. Thinking about it now, it was time to drop the next body for the police to follow. The news still ran a few stories on it if the police think they found a lead, but turns out to be wrong. As for his next victim, he did find one and placed a small tracker spell on her. The woman was in her late twenties early thirties with short black hair and dark brown eyes. By no stretch was she pretty but looked average, but there is a reason he chose her. She seems to get great joy at wrecking males'' home lives or their relationships. In the last three months alone she wrecked five proposals claiming to have the male¡¯s baby. Tossing a few cleaning spells around and on himself, Azure took the seat as Venelana stood next to Grayfia. Motioning for Kara to let the three men in. ¡°So you three wanted to meet me?¡± Azure asked already bored of the three. ¡°Yes, you have some nerve standing my clan up.¡± Lord Phenex began to rant about Azure not appearing. Before they knew it, a large almost soul crushing pressure descended into the room. With a slight tremble Lord Phenex stopped speaking knowing he messed up. Both Sirzech and Zeoticus did warn him, but he thought they were exaggerating. ¡°I was planning on visiting after the auction and wasn¡¯t really planning on taking anything much. However due to your actions, I will be taking anything that catches my interest in your territory.¡± Azure smiled at the man who began to nod rapidly. ¡°Great now leave, as the auction will begin in a few.¡± The three men left in a flash, with Sirzech and Zeoticus waving at their ex-wives. The two didn¡¯t dare stay after Lord Phenex stunt and Azure current mood. ¡°Well, it looks like we will be getting a new maid soon.¡± Kara said, earning a few nods from Venelana and Grayfia. They both have an image of who it''s going to be. Chapter 48 Arriving in his chair for the auction, Azure did a fast sweep of the audience filled with Angels, Devil, Fallen Angels and Yokai. In the VIP boxes he noticed Sirzech and Zeoticus with two of similar strength. Taking a peek, he saw two males he hadn''t seen since the world was just an anime for him. Inside he found a male who appeared to be in his twenties with an averaged build. He had black hair and goatee with golden bangs. Rubbing his goatee the man seems to be thinking as well unbelieving what Sirzech was telling him. Next to the man in golden armor with long blonde hair and green eyes. The man appeared to be of a similar build and leaning towards the handsome side of the spectrum on looks. Wearing an outfit similar to a priest or the pope, as he wore crosses and robes over his armor. ¡®Michael and Azazel. It appears their treaty talks are going to take place soon.¡¯ Azure thought as he looked at a black hair young girl appearing next to him. In a gothic themed maid outfit the girl appeared almost bored as she sucked on a lollipop. With her hair reaching down to her waist her grey slit eyes looked at him. ¡°Master, we are ready to begin.¡± ¡°Are you here to watch, Ophis?¡± Azure asked as he stood up dusting off his blue button shirt and black sleeveless vest. Shaking her pretty little head, ¡°Venelana invited me to do security.¡± Giving her a slight nod, Azure walked up on the stage to give the welcoming speech. Well calling it a speech was a bit of a stretch, he just plans to threaten them to follow the rules. ¡°Welcome all to our auction. Now many of you know the rules, but if you happen to break them. You may just find yourself and possibly your family in a one way ticket out of life.¡± Azure said much to the amusements of many who didn¡¯t believe him. Which could be attributed to not knowing him and him concealing his presence. As for the ones who either saw him before or on the receiving end were covered in cold sweat. They all knew he would keep his promise. ¡°Finally, if you attempt to throw around your weight or power, you may end up dead or having everything taken.¡± Azure said before hopping off the stage. He had paid a professor model and auctioneer to show off. -- While Azure was watching as the auction showed off holy or unholy weapons and grimoires. High above earth orbit, a large spacecraft floated in the vacuum of space staring down. Inside two girls with near identical builds stood side by side. The only differences were their pink hair was different lengths and one had a larger bust then the other.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Both of them were facing Zastin, who stood proudly in front of them in his devil like armor and greyish hair. Barely paying attention to what was being said, the two girls sighed as it was plain to see they weren¡¯t thrilled. ¡°Princess Momo and Nana are you listening. This might just save your life.¡± Zastin said as he pointed to the board behind him. In the center of the board, a photo of Azure hung with his long black hair pulled back and his handsome face with dark blue eyes displayed. On both sides a list of his likes, dislikes, personality and rules to follow when interacting were written. ¡°I doubt him killing for the slightest thing is exaggerated. Why would Daddy send us to him if he did?¡± Nana asked sarcastically. ¡°Besides I am sure all the women around him keep him in check.¡± ¡°They aren¡¯t strong enough to stop him, much less command him to stop. So they choose to turn a blind eye and just clean up his messes.¡± Zastin said in a lecturing tone, but soon found the two girls gone. ¡°Shall we go after them?¡± One of the ship¡¯s crewmen asked. ¡°No, we can just hope they keep the warnings in mind and Azure is in a good mood. He''s scary when he isn¡¯t.¡± Zastin answered as he watched a small ship flying towards the earth and the twin sister sending taunts back. --- In a marble room, a bored goddess was lazily lying on her bed as she watched Azure life and sighed. She could see him gaining the divinity for destruction, death, and lust soon to go along with magic. It took her centuries to gain her divinity and she was considered a genius which is why she was offered to become a reincarnation goddess. Yet here a teen gaining divinities like he is picking up groceries. ¡°I wonder when he is going to return?¡± She sighed as she began rubbing her legs together. The itch has been growing slowly driving her slightly crazy. Her toys weren¡¯t working as well anymore either. ¡°Should I visit him?¡± the goddess thought to herself as she looked around the empty marble room. ¡°No one, the last god chose to retire. It is so rare for someone to appear.¡± --- Back in the auction, Azure sighed heavily as he watched an auction that was as interesting as paint drying. Once word spread about Ophis was there as security everyone acted as polite and orderly as possible. It got a point if someone even tried to speak or call out the ones around them shushed them. A few even tried to bribe her with items Azure had put up to be sold, which she took. It gave him a small laugh as they basically returned the item while giving up their treasure and money. ¡°Master, why are they returning the items but not wanting their money back?¡± Ophis asked quietly, tossing her latest gift back into storage. ¡°A bit of trying to gain your favor and being an idiot.¡± Azure answered while thinking of paying them a visit. Who tries to use one creation as a bribe right next to the creator and didn¡¯t even try to be discreet. If they are so willing to give up their treasure and money, then he won¡¯t mind taking it all. ¡°Mmm.¡± the loli dragon nodded as they watched the auction draw to a close. Chapter 49 When the auction drew to a close and everyone left the hotel. A young handsome teen stood on the hotel roof next to a pink hair girl. As a small breeze ran through their hair, both of them looked up into the sky. There they watched as a small grey ship with a few lights on it descend headed towards them. As the ship drew closer, the girl with long pink hair reaching down to her lower back, ended up ducking. The ship passed mere feet above their heads before landing behind them, but not before causing a small dust storm. ¡°They are quite daring aren¡¯t they?¡± Azure asked a bit unfazed by how close they flew near him. While he would usually destroy or erase those that pulled a stunt like this scaring his maids. If it was an accident then fine, but doing it on purpose means it is open season. Only he doubted he could do much to these two due to being Lala¡¯s sisters. Don¡¯t misunderstand he is still going to punish them, but they will live. ¡°Azure, you won¡¯t punish them too harshly right?¡± Lala asked as she began dusting away dust from her clothes. Since she wasn¡¯t wearing Peke due to knowing she was around Azure, her clothes didn¡¯t have her self dust removal or self repairing. ¡°Depends on how they act once exiting.¡± Azure answered simply by earning a sigh from his lovely maid. The door on the ship slides open revealing two near identical girls a year or so younger than Lala. On the left with her pink hair tied into pigtails, a teenage girl with an average body stood there. Behind her a black tail waved about with a heart shape tip. Next to her with the bigger bust of the two, a girl whose hair reached her shoulder, stood there trying to smile innocently. Similar to her sisters, she had a tail behind her with both wearing similar clothes. While her sister wore shorts, she on the other hand a skirt, which the wind kindly displayed nothing underneath. There her hairless and flawless slit was displayed for them without an attempt to cover herself. Instead of covering herself she ran and hugged her elder sister, giving Azure a clear view of her small round ass and pussy. ¡°Hey, what do you think you''re doing looking at my sister?¡± The girl in pigtails demanded. Acting as if picking his ears, Azure looked at her, ¡°Did you say something.¡± ¡°Yes, how dare you look at me sister like that. I bet you just some beast.¡± The girl started ranting about seeing her sister''s body. ¡°If she is going to offer a free view upon arriving. Why should it matter if I look or not.¡± Azure calmly answered. ¡°So how does that make me a beast?¡± ¡°It is not very nice to continue to stare.¡± She fires back after a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯m a teenage boy, of course I am going to stare.¡± Azure answered, infuriating her about seeing her sister¡¯s body. ¡°Pervert.¡± She shouted. Flicking her forehead as he yawned, Azure stepped to the side as the bigger breast sister of the two tried to attack him. Not bothered by the free show she gives him every time she tries to kick him. Azure just kept weaving through her attacks effortless as she quickly tired herself out.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°Well, as fun as this was, I got better things to do then stay here.¡± Azure explained as he grabbed both girls'' heads. Resisting the urge to slam them into the ground, he opted to smash their heads together. ¡°I will see at home Lala.¡± He said as he left. Leaving Lala behind, she looked at her sisters and sighed as both were complaining. While she didn¡¯t like her sisters being treated like that, she knows Azure would just ignore her complaints. ¡®Normally he is chill, but recently some of the simplest matters have been sitting him off. Was he just an angry teen?¡¯ Lala thought to herself as this was agreed upon in the older maids. ¡®A very angry one?¡¯ --- Hovering above the leader of the Phenex clan mansion. Azure was rubbing his chin on what he wanted to take from them. Their phoenix tears held no interest as he has thousands from actual phoenix and most of the women don¡¯t interest him. As for their wealth, they already gave him a decent amount at the auction. ¡°I will just settle for a favor to cash in on a rainy day.¡± He decided as he appeared in the dining room. There the Lord Phenex sat alongside his wife, three sons, daughter and a four year old grandson. Silently taking a seat at the table unnoticed by everyone except the small boy. Azure pulls out a small stuff pheonix made from a demon sheep he found in his dungeon. He gave it to the small boy who smiled at him probably thinking he was a relative he didn¡¯t know yet. Eyeing the older woman at the head of the table, she has long blonde hair tied up with blue eyes while appearing in her twenties. She was quite the beauty with her breast similar to Kuroka¡¯s and slim waist and large hips. His mind drifted to making her one of his maids but decided to stay his hand. He didn¡¯t really have a reason to kidnap her, not that he needed one. So he just decided to wait wondering how long it would take anyone to notice his arrival. As Lord Phenex began talking about his experiences at the auction and Azure coming. Scoffing at the mention of Azure, who he assumed was Riser stood up. ¡°Why should we be worried about some no name. He has kept us waiting months for his visit as if he has some important big shot. We are also Phoenix and can heal naturally from anything so whatever this no name teen can dish out. We can just regenerate from.¡± ¡°You are forgetting brother, he managed to throw the entire underworld into chaos. Not to mention sneak up and kill a super devil in front of the two other known super devils.¡± The youngest girl who Azure assumed is Raval said. The girl looked like a younger version of the woman but with her blonde hair in pigtail appearing with drill-like curls. She just shook her head at her youngest brother as she disagreed with his stance. ¡°I agree with both of you. While we shouldn¡¯t act like we are afraid, but be caution until we know more about his strength.¡± The eldest son answered with the second nodding with neither acting arrogant. ¡°When he appears, I will challenge him to a fight and show you guys we had nothing to worry about.¡± Riser stated arrogantly with most of his family shaking their heads. They all knew they could regenerate, but it takes more than that to win a fight to the death. It appears that Riser winning in the rating games due to this ability has led him to believe differently. ¡°Are you willing to put your life at stake then?¡± Azure voice neither loud or soft, calmly asked. ¡°Yes, why should I be afraid of some brat.¡± Riser answered before looking over as did the rest of the family. Calmly almost deadly calm, Azure rubbed his chin. ¡°Very well, I didn¡¯t really plan on taking anything but your family can thank you for changing my mind. I will be taking all our peerage, and your mother, but I will allow them to battle alongside you.¡± ¡°Stop acting like you already won you bastard.¡± Riser shouted in anger while his father sighed. The thought of disowning the boy crossed his mind as he basically cost him his wife and daughter. As for most of Riser peerages, he feels like they will end up under Raval so no great loss there. If anything he felt a bit of pity for Azure since most of Riser peerage are arrogant or divas. ¡°Zero times fourteen is still zero.¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Chapter 50 Standing in the center of an arena, a teen calmly stared at his fingernails as a small audience gathered in the stands. Not bothered by the fourteen heated glares directed at him, as Riser stood in front of his peerage. ¡°Are you ready to lose.¡± A tall blonde teen with short hair taunted. ¡°Did you say something, narcissistic chicken?¡± Azure looked up where he found twelve females standing by Riser''s side. Standing a step or two behind the blonde, was a voluptuous woman with long, wavy purple hair that falls all the way down her back and matching eyes. Strands of her hair on the right side fall and cover the right side of her breast while the left falls near her waist. In her blue tunic top with golden accents with a matching skirt that were split going down her thighs. Azure could see most of her breast as it was open down the middle and held by a golden choker. Which mixed with her slightly prideful poster turned Azure thoughts of having her a maid go to zero. Next to her was a younger girl appearing to be in her early to mid teens, she wore a colorful kimono with purple, orange and pink. Next to the younger girl on both sides a pair of sisters stood with skimpy white sailor suits revealing their abdomen, shoulders, and lower breasts with short black skirts. On the right one had wild red hair and blue eyes while the other had red eyes and blue hair. What caught Azure attention more so than their average size breast was their cat like ears and tails with golden rings in their ears. ¡®More Neko¡¯s, Kuroka going to be overjoyed.¡¯ Azure pictured a scene of the two sisters and Kuroka visiting him acting like cats. The thought of three cat girls in collars and having their ears and tails out without clothes. ¡®I''ve been spending way too much time sleeping with my maids.¡¯ Standing beside the red hair one, a girl who appeared around seventeen with short brown hair and green eyes. Wrapped around her hair was a white headband as she was covered in a mixture of european and japanese armor. In her hands was a long broadsword while a small dagger hung around her waist. ¡®Iriko might be interested in her to test their sword fighting skills.¡¯ On the other sister''s side was a tall young woman with her long black blue tinted hair and brown eyes. Her hair features five long stands going around her held by a golden hair accessory. She wore a white with black accents top modeled after chinese cheongsam, red shorts and armor platings knee high boots. Staring at the top of her breast due to her diamond cut on her dress, Azure took note of her. Depending on her potential, he would consider adding her to his maids. She was standing better than the ones before her as he decided to give them to his maids to do whatever. Behind those five, another row of girls stood there. On the far right, a woman with wild short light brown hair and half of a mask. Wearing a black jacket and jeans with the jaket having a wide shoulder and collar. Around the sleeves three leather straps were wrapped around both her arms. The jacket while cut off at her midriff revealed her rather large breasts and cleavage. Her jeans on the other hand with the right side being cut, showed off her thigh and some of her rear end. Below the cut off two brown strapps held the rest of the pants in place. ¡®Maybe, I will give her to Tiamat to turn her into a boxer. She also shows some potential to become one of my maids in the future too.¡¯ Azure thought as his eyes drifted to the next one.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. There he found a woman with a well endowed young woman with shoulder length black hair and blue-green eyes. Her hair was tied up in two buns on both sides of her head and her bangs making v-shapes across her forehead. Wearing a navy blue qipao with gold accents, a white sash around her stomach, and black, low-heeled shoes. Azure could see most of her cleavage due to open in front and hips with the slits on the side. She also appears to not be wearing any undergarments. ¡®A martial artist? Tiamat is going to have fun with her.¡¯ Azure thought moving onto a pair of smaller sisters. Both sisters appeared to be young with turquoise hair that had ribbon on either side of their hair and blue eyes. The two seem to be wearing gym clothes with a white top and black shorts with a couple chainsaws in their hands. ¡®Why does it seem like they should be the killer in a slasher movie?¡¯ Azure blinked as he looked at the last four girls. In a lacy french maid uniform with no sleeves and long light brown hair. A girl with an average figure with a slight prideful poster. It would appear she thought they already won due to them having more people on their side then him. Next to her a young girl appeared around sixteen with shoulder length brown hair and greenish-blue eyes. She wore a sleeveless French maid uniform that exposes her cleavage, with a white laced design on the edges, as well as a maid headpiece, half-apron, and forearm length fingerless gloves. ¡®Hmm, has a bit of pride but also appears to be a bit gullible type of person. A few weeks under Kara might make her ready to become one of my maids.¡¯ Azure grinned a bit as he looked at the last two. In a metallic looking bikini top and silky loincloths exposing her sides. A tan girl stood there smiling as she wore some silver jewelry and snake themed bracelet. Next to her was a young girl with blue hair and light brown eyes. She had her hair tied into four different ponytails making it look similar to a crab. Wearing what seems to be a white haori with a red obi. She had white bandage wrapped around her hands and forearms and shins. ¡®Another martial artist and a model. Kuroka and Tiamat are going to be so happy.¡¯ Azure thought as he looked up with a final sigh. He wants to see their potential or at least their skills but also doesn''t want to hurt them too badly. It would mean having to heal them afterwards and he didn¡¯t really want to put in the effort. ¡°How dare you call me a chicken?¡± Riser shouted as Azure ignored him. ¡°Are both sides ready?¡± Lord Phenex asked from the stands. ¡°Yeah, yeah lets get this over with.¡± Azure answered, stretching his arm. ¡°Then start.¡± As Lord Phenex started the match, the four girls surrounded him with two pounding their fists together and other holding swords. Three other girls began to gather their magic while five began to fill in the gaps the four had made. Riser and his queen just looked on as twelve different attacks rained down. Grabbing both Isabela and Xuelan''s arms as they tried to do a pincer attack, he tossed them into Karlamine and Siris who were swinging their swords down. With a loud band and the four flying away due to the strength he threw them at. Azure tossed up a small shield as the three mages attacked arrived and returned with a bigger and faster spell instantly. Since he was really aiming to kill them or cripple them, he only knocked them out with a few scratches and bruises. ¡°We got you.¡± He heard two small girls yell alongside chainsaws as Ile and Nell fell from the sky. Grabbing Marion and Bulent with a simple telekinesis spell, Azure knocked the four out girls out as they flew bouncing off the arena walls. Taking a step to the left, he dodged another attempt at a pincher by the neko sisters Ni and Li. Lightly smashing their heads together, Azure quickly knocked them out leaving only Riser and Yubelluna left. ¡°I told you in the end it didn¡¯t even matter.¡± With a dosing the two with a few sleeping spells, Azure looked towards Lord Phenex and shrugged. He just felt like he needed to start curbing his killing habits and why not start with a worthless grilled chicken. ¡°Winning, Azure.¡± and with the announcement the fight has ended and Azure gained quite a few servants. Chapter 51 A few days passed since Azure visited the Phenex clan and gained quite a few servants. While most of Riser¡¯s peerages began working under one of his maids mainly Kuroka, Tiamat or Kara. He didn¡¯t really notice the thirteen girls all that much, while Ravel and her mother on the other hand. Lady Phenex, who he learned is named Selena, ended up just hanging around her long term friend Venelana as well taking up a branch of hotel chains. Now, instead of lazing around or working in his workshop, Azure found himself sitting next to Rossweisse in a helicopter. Staring down at the wavy blue ocean, Azure clenched his fist as he hated the ocean. While it is a bit unfounded, he just fears the deep ocean and made him wonder how he was talked into this. Ahead of the helicopter, a large tower sticking out of the ocean which another helicopter was taking off. There off to the side of the landing pad, a slightly chubby man with short brown hair and scruffy beard stood with an aged man with some grey in his beard and hair. ¡°How did you talk me into this? Also when did you start investing in this?¡± Azure asked Rossweisse. ¡°Well, from the summary I received from them, the Mana One is about to make a grand discovery. So I thought it would be fun to come watch it and bring you.¡± She answered as the helicopter lowered to the landing pad. ¡°I just didn¡¯t think you would fear the ocean, since it seemed like nothing fazed you.¡± ¡°I don''t fear the ocean,¡± Azure argued back as he climbed out. ¡°I just have a strong dislike of being around the deep sea.¡± Rolling her eyes at him, they walked over to a failed attempt at sounding smart. The chubby man was attempting to speak in a language clearly not his own. ¡°I hope he is not one of the employees here or we might need to pull our funding.¡± Rossweisse whispered to Azure as they watched an eight year old lie. ¡°Who are these two?¡± The chubby man asked as they stepped onto an elevator. ¡°Investors, much like yourself.¡± Dr. Minway Zhang replied as Azure looked through a small pamphlet with every employee name. ¡°Really, they are so young though.¡± Jack commented before changing topics clearly not caring. ¡°Now for a world class research center, I would assume it would need a grand entrance.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more.¡± As soon as these worlds have left Dr. Minway Zhang''s mouth, the floors opened revealing a very nice and grand hallway with walls made of glass. Outside many different fish species swam by as two humpback whales came into view. ¡°This is Lucy,¡± Suyin Zhang explained as she pointed towards the whales. ¡°That is Gracie.¡±Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. ¡°Did you lurer them here?¡± Rossweisse asked, acting a bit impressed. ¡°I might have.¡± As the tour continued they soon arrived in the control room where fifteen or so were all focused on something. In the center, a large circular screen displayed a woman and two men inside a submarine. ¡°Fancy.¡± Azure commented as he looked around ignoring the small talk amount Jack and the woman in the sub. ¡°So, Master, do you think there is something under the thermocline or just the ocean floor?¡± ¡°We are about to find out.¡± Azure simple said as they watched the screen as the team floated downwards into the unknown. Breaking through the cold layer, many different species began to appear on screen. Some that haven¡¯t been seen in centuries or never at all. As the sub began spitting out a few lights, an amazing looking ecosystem appeared before everyone''s eyes. ¡°What do you think of this?¡± Jack laughed excited as he was glad his money wasn¡¯t a waste of money. In the following few minutes, the joy quickly died down as panic sat in as the submarine was rammed by a large object. The drone they deployed was destroyed and with the woman screaming ¡°Jonas was right.¡± ¡°Well, that was interesting.¡± Azure said, breaking the silence and arguments on how to resume the three roses. ¡°There is one man who pulled off a mission at 10,000 feet before and lived.¡± James ¡°Mac¡± as most called him said ending the argument. -- As Azure was looking out at the ocean in the viewing circle, Rossweisse stood by his side. After a few moments of standing there watching a small school of fish to swim by, she asked what on her mind. ¡°Can¡¯t you them?¡± She asked. ¡°Why? Just because I decided to put in an effort to stop killing everyone I come across and kidnapping women. Doesn¡¯t mean I will suddenly start saving everyone.¡± Azure replied. ¡°I don¡¯t really care about my company reputation either. Truthfully I only started it to put everyone''s talents to use and not have all you just sitting around.¡± After staying silent for a few moments. ¡°So you have been exploiting us for your own gains?¡± ¡°Which would you choose, sitting around and exploring the dungeon while traveling listlessly or do something that used your talent perfectly.¡± ¡°To be productive.¡± Rossweisse answered after a few minutes. ¡°So, may I know what brought on your sudden change? You seemed to have fun kidnapping or killing others.¡± ¡°It was more of a habit then liking really. Taking and basically brain washing the others to accept my way. It started to get way out of hand when I either killed or took for the slightest infringement.¡± Azure explained softly. ¡°I recently took Selena and Ravel as well as thirteen girls I have no interest in. Most of them don¡¯t even fit my demands to be my maid which is why I gave them to the others.¡± ¡°Do you regret taking them?¡± ¡°Nope, and I never will. The issue is the sudden influx is cutting in my time with you and the others. I haven¡¯t even got to sleep with anyone outside of a quickie or in a threesome.¡± Azure answered before they heard the elevator door open. Inside they found a man with both Mac and Dr. Minway. In his hand a blackbag hung from his shoulder and he glared at Mac after the other said something. ¡°It seems the hero of the evening has arrived.¡± Azure said to bring an end to their some moment. Chapter 52 Back in the control room, Azure was looking at the man currently racing to the bottom of the ocean through a screen. In a slightly heroic and completely focused manner, Jonas was trying to stay awake and function. With his rapid descent and rerouting everything except the bare minimum for his sub to go faster. ¡°His vitals are dropping. He is going to black out.¡± Dr. Heller mentioned clearly annoyed and a bit angry. There seems to be a bit of bad blood between him and Jonas and it coming out the longer they are around each other. ¡°He isn¡¯t going to slow down.¡± Azure casually mentioned before Jonas'' voice came over the radio. ¡°Tell Heller I ain¡¯t slowing down.¡± and with that he ended the transmission blocking their view from inside the sub. ¡°Well, he is an interesting person.¡± Azure comment earned a couple chuckles from a dark skinned man and woman with spiky hair. They ended up switching screens, due to the transmission suddenly being cut and could only monitor Jonas descent. ¡°So how about we make a bet? We both guess what''s down there and if I win, we go on a date.¡± Jack the millionaire with too much time and money on hand asked Rossweisse. Rossweisse tossed a worried glance at Azure wondering how he was going to react in front of everyone. Since he only began trying to curb his killing habit, she didn¡¯t know how Azure would react. ¡°She already has someone.¡± Azure interrupted calmly but his eyes turned cold for a few seconds. ¡°Geez, it was just a joke.¡± Jack mumbled. When Azure looked back at the screen which currently displayed a woman inside a yellow sea glider. While he will admit she is a beautiful woman and has a nice drive for success, he could only shake his head. She has ran off despite their warnings if she attempts to pull the sub up. So she not only risked her life but the three inside if the sub explodes when she attempts to tow it. ¡°I got a lock on. Firing in three, two,on-ahh.¡± When she was about to fire the rope, something large crashed right into her knocking the glider away. Before anyone could say anything and asked, giant tentacles quickly wrapped themselves around her ship. Soon red alerts were popping up right and left as her sea glider was being crushed. ¡°Master, are you going to help her?¡± Rossweisse asked in a whisper since she didn¡¯t want to see the woman die. Expressially since the woman had an eight year old right outside the door.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. ¡°She will be fine.¡± Azure just replied as the small crisis ended as the cameras returned just in time to see the belly of a large shark. Well over fifty feet, everyone watched as the largest shark caught on camera swimming away chomping on a giant squid. ¡°Is that a Megalodon?¡± Rossweisse whispered furiously at Azure. While it is said to be extinct on earth, they were fairly common in the underworld large saltwater lakes or older beings who enjoy collecting aqua species. ¡°Yep, and it''s quite a big one too.¡± Azure answered as the crew began calling out ¡°Turn off your lights,¡± or ¡°Eject now.¡± The woman seemed hesitant to retreat and completed her goal which allowed the shark to return. As the large shark seemed to be drawn to the lights and coming back, Jonas appeared far to the left and started dropping flares. Within moments of dropping them, the shark was distracted allowing Suyin to rocket to the surface. ¡°The man is quite resourceful piloting in very limited light.¡± Rossweisse chose to comment as the man drove only from the lights the first sub put down. While the sub did have a few sensors and a warning system if he was going hit something it was impressive none the less. ¡°He is one of the best.¡± Mac said as he decided to jump into their conversation. A small part of him also wondered why neither seemed surprised by the large shark. It wasn¡¯t everyday someone saw something that big much less discovered. However it wasn¡¯t time or his business to dig out those answers with lives on the line. ¡°Alright he is connected.¡± -- Back down in the tube, a few hours passed since the rescue mission ended in one casualty. A man named Toshi who decided to be a hero so the others could escape. Now, due to the death and danger levels of diving down there. A meeting on what to do next was taking place which Azure held no interest. As he continued to stand there, he heard a small ball rolling across the ground. Turning his head slightly he saw Suyin''s daughter coming closer, controlling a small ball on the ground. She seems to be getting distracted and continues to look out in the ocean clearly frightened. Turning his head back to the glass in front of him, a large head appears from the ocean blue. Large beady eyes appeared to look in as its razor shape teeth could be seen from its mouth. ¡°Well aren''t you a big fish.¡± Azure said as the megalodon launched forward biting on the glass. As the place began to shake violently and Meiyin screamed in freight, Azure flicked his finger, knocking the large megalodon away. He didn¡¯t kill it as he thought it would be interesting how the others plan to deal with it. However, if the situation becomes too troublesome or gets out of hand he will just kill it. ¡°Master, what happened,¡± Rossweisse asked upon arriving clearly wondering if he caused some trouble again. Behind her Suyin, Mac and Jonas appeared, also wondering what was going on. ¡°Our friends of the deep decided to pay a visit.¡± He pointed to the teeth marks. ¡°They also seem hungry.¡± Right when he said this, a whale bumped the glass only for them to see a large shark tear it in half. ¡°Like I said, it''s hungry.¡± Chapter 53 Sailing across the ocean blue was a large white boat with a few fancy gadgets and small cranes for loading and unloading. Sitting towards the back, Azure had his feet kicked up with a soda in hand as the wind ran through his hair and Rossweisse. Both of them decided to tag along despite everyone protesting saying it was too dangerous. ¡°Should I buy a boat and take everyone out one day?¡± Azure asked his silver hair maid who was eating a small box of candy. ¡°It would quickly turn into an orgy.¡± Rossweisse started with a small blush. Jaxx who was nearby seemed to hear her and just looked at the two shaking her head. ¡°With Kunou and our latest additions I highly doubt it.¡± Azure countered. ¡°They probably won¡¯t take kindly to everyone naked and banging. Konou because she would want to come and Lala¡¯s sisters will want to tag along with her. Selena and Ravel just joined so I think it will be fine.¡± Rossweisse just sat there for a moment as she thought about it and slightly tilted her head. ¡°Let me look over our finances and boats before I agree or disagree. It would be faster than you building one since you began your latest project.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys millionaires? So couldn¡¯t you just buy a boat and be done with it?¡± DJ asked as he took a seat. ¡°Our billionaire tag alone seems to just spend his money on anything that catches his interest.¡± ¡°Azure doesn¡¯t like to spend big on items that may or may not last long. He also isn¡¯t interested in materialistic items to show off.¡± Rossweisse tried to explain Azure quirk about spending money. While he doesn¡¯t care that much about it, if possible he will find ways either make it himself or others buy it for him. ¡°Also, Jack is most likely a second or third generation in his money who grew up knowing how to spend money.¡± Azure answered as he peered down into the ocean and tightened his fist. ¡°He also knows how to invest his money wisely to maintain his lifestyle. Which was probably why he threw a fit once Mana One seemed like it was turning into a failure.¡± ¡°Guys, you might want to see this.¡± Mac called out as the boat slowed down. As the large boat came to a near stop, the wreckage of three different boats floated past the side. Well what left of them anyways alongside small sharks without fins. ¡°Shark poachers. All for a bowl of soup.¡± Dr. Minway said. ¡°It looks that karma bit back.¡± Dr. Heller said as he lifted an arm out of the water. ¡°Shall we ask if it wants fourths?¡± Azure asked as he pointed out the large fin in the distance.A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. As everyone stared at it dumbfounded as they thought it left, debating one what should do with it began. While Suyin wants to capture and study the beast, Mac and Joans alongside the others want to kill it. Which began another argument on how they were ready or equipped to deal with the giant. In the end they decided to add a tracker to it which was suggested by the chubby billionaire Jack. ¡°So, how are we going to tag it? The thing already proved hostile to boats.¡± Mac asked. ¡°One of us will have to swim out there. It should leave us alone since we aren¡¯t a threat to it.¡± Suyin answered. Right as everyone agreed, Jack quickly stood up, ¡°I can¡¯t swim! I don¡¯t know why but my body made me say it.¡± ¡°No one was going to ask you chubby. If we sent you out you would either accidentally shoot yourself or be a neon sign saying ¡®Free Meal¡¯.¡± Azure commented, rolling his eyes. He can understand being weak and afraid, but lying and acting as a coward. That just lowers Azure opinion and chances of helping if trouble strikes. ¡°I will go, it will be an interesting experience.¡± ¡°Kid I will go.¡± Jonas answered. ¡°Nope already called dibs.¡± Azure said as he walked off to change followed by Jonas trying to change his mind. --- ¡°This is insane, why are we allowing him to do this.¡± Jonas grumbled in his wetsuit. Him as well as everyone else was watching Azure calmly swim towards the monstrous beast. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you try to stop him? Isn¡¯t he your friend.¡± ¡°He''s actually my boss,¡± Rossweisse answered back after thinking for a second. She couldn¡¯t tell them he was basically her owner after Odin sold her to pay his promise. So she wasn¡¯t lying saying he was his boss and besides, on paper, she worked for him to manage his company. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid he will be eaten if this goes wrong?¡± Jonas asked with a bit of anger in her relaxed state. ¡®He could easily destroy this planet if not more. If anything, it would be him complaining about his fun being cut short due to killing the megalodon.¡¯ Rossweisse thought and chose to not reply to the question much to the man''s ire. ¡°Just keep swimming, just keep swimming. It is only a large body of water, just keep swimming.¡± Azure''s voice carried over the radio as he sang to himself. ¡°Umm, is he more afraid of the water then the Shark?¡± The Wall asked no one in particular. ¡°It would seem so.¡± Jaxx chuckled before they saw the fin begin diving down. Out in the water, Azure just kept swimming before coming to a halt. As he began wading and ducking his goggles into the water to look around. He was on the lookout for a large grey beast that seemed hungry for him. As he saw it swim by him less than a few feet away. ¡°One, two Azure coming for you, three, four, be ready for more, five, six, you be sick, seven eight, ready to shoot, nine, ten now you tag.¡± Azure sang as he fired the tracking tag into the fin with the gun. Wrapping it back around his back, he began to swim back towards the boat. Only to find himself yanked as they started the engine to pull his rope back in attracting the shark. ¡°For a bunch of bright people, who thought it was a good idea to yank me through the water not far from the megalodon?¡± Azure yelled through the mic clearly not happy. While he could easily kill the shark, it brought him a bit of amusement as it tried to chomp away at him as it chased him. Finally as it was coming for its last attempt, Azure found himself yanking out of the water and flying onto the boat. ¡°Well that was fun.¡± Chapter 54 Nearly an hour went by since Azure swam with the large beast of the ocean. In that time as they tracked and monitored the being, Mac concontidited a poison while Jaxx ready a plastic tube. Well calling it a plastic tube was a bit much, as it made to withstand hundreds tons of pressure before breaking. As he sat on top of the boat, Azure watched Jonas and Suyin chatting. Jonas seems to be chatting about why it is a bad idea, while she said it will be fine. Shaking his head, Jonas gave a last ditch effort to not go down, but she refused. ¡°Master, Kara has told me that Lala¡¯s sister Momo and Nana are causing problems. They seem to be spreading rumors of you kidnapping and sleeping with many women. What shall we do with them as Lala can¡¯t keep them locked up forever.¡± Rossweisse informed him. Chuckling a bit, ¡°Not really a lie, but they have no business telling others. I will deal with them when we get back as our fun is going to come to an end soon. Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Both Tiamat and Kuroka are usual selves when they aren¡¯t working. However, it seems that Yasaka is getting there alongside Venelana and Grayfia. It seems that work has been stressing them out lately and they want you to relieve them.¡± Rossweisse said, making a certain motion with her hands. ¡°You know you can say it right, they can¡¯t hear you. Anyways, I''ve been thinking about it alongside our couple vampire members.¡± Azure smiled as he saw her faint blush. ¡°I hear that Venelana has a daughter and a sister-in-law that might fit my requirements to become a maid. So tell Kara to have someone check them out and see.¡± ¡°Very well, but havent you recently been expanding too rapidly lately.¡± Rossweisse sighed as she saw a small bulge through his shorts. While she knew he wasn¡¯t at full mast or even half, she could tell he was interested and wants to play soon. Taking a seat behind him, Azure leaned his head back against her breast as they watched the ones below. It appeared they were running the final checks and nearly ready to drop Suyin down in the tank. As he allowed her to run her hands over his lean and tone body, he had to shake his head against her breast. While he didn¡¯t mind, it just seemed like a bad idea for when the boat began to get towed by the shark. ¡°We can play on the ride home. Now isn¡¯t a good time.¡± At first Rossweisse wasn¡¯t sure what he meant until she saw the crane holding the tank snap forwards nearly ripping off its bolts. In the following moments, the large white boat began to be pulled across the sea.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°What is going on?¡± She called out as she wasn¡¯t wearing a radio this time. ¡°I would assume that the cage and Suyin is being used as a chew toy.¡± Azure said as he stood up as if unaffected of the bouncing and unstable surface. Reaching out his hand for Rossweisse to grab, ¡°Shall we go down the deck.¡± Upon arriving down on deck The Wall was setting his trap as Jonas drove down to rescue Suyin. Noticing that the crane holding the cage was about to fly off, Azure reinforced it as well and made minor unnoticeable repairs. ¡°This is shaping up to be an interesting day,¡± Azure chose to comment as the boat was being pulled once again. ¡°You don¡¯t say.¡± Jack grumbled. --- After pulling the dead megalodon onto the boat, Azure looked down below the waves. Rossweisse was chatting with Dr. Minway and Mac about what they should do with the corpse. They were hashing out where to send it as Mana One was under construction. ¡°If you want the picture, get closer.¡± Jonas said as he waved The Wall closer to the shark. Rolling his eyes, he watched as DJ pressed the button lowering the dead shark by a tad scaring the Wall. As he sort of tuned out their laughter he noticed a larger shadow in the water. ¡°Brace yourselves!¡± As his words fell, a seventy foot shark shot out of the water swallowing the Wall whole and chomping down on their dead one. Due to its large weight and size the boat began to captise throwing everyone or nearly everyone overboard. Annoyed at the shark for nearly crushing Rossweisse when it landed on board. Azure decided to carve a long and deep cut across its stomach nearly gutting it. While it didn¡¯t kill it instantly, Azure doubted it would last much longer a day or so at most. Dropping down into the water as he swam away from the capsizing boat, he looked around looking for Rossweisse. Spotting her as she swam up with Dr. Minway who seems to be having problems moving. He quickly swam towards her as they moved towards the bottom of the boat. Pulling himself on the boat as well as both Minway and Rossweisse. Azure did a quick check over the aging doctor and quickly noticed internal bleeding. Quickly and silently before anyone notices he healed the man enough he will survive until he can get help. It was also why he didn¡¯t kill the beast as he didn¡¯t feel like showing off magic or an exploration that was believable. ¡°I think I had enough excitement for today.¡± Rossweisse said. --- With a somewhat smooth return to the research station, Azure rolled his eyes at Jack. The man was announcing how he was closing down Mana One until the threat was taken care of. How he managed to find the time to call the surrounding governments to issue a warning between eating and gathering his own crew. He wasn¡¯t sure he even wanted to know. ¡°Master are you ready to leave?¡± Rossweisse asked as they began heading towards the helicopter pad. With a yawn, he could nod his head. ¡°This took longer than I had planned. Are you still up for the trip or should we just hold off for today?¡± ¡°Sorry Master, you''re not getting out of this.¡± Rossweisse whispered as she ran her hands over his crotch. ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± Chapter 55 In an nearly empty parking lot with only a very few cars one of the cars was rocking back and forth. Through the dimily tinted windows and bad positioning on the driver for parking under a light pole. Two shadows could barely be made as one bounced on the other as well as some moans and small screams followed by a slap. The rocking soon came to a halt after the slap as the two inside attempted to find their clothes. After a few minutes one of the doors opens and a teen with wild short brown hair stepped out with a girl. In an attempt to fix her shoulder length blue hair and their clothes, they walked off with her having a slight limp in her step, slapping the boy. ¡°Master, isn¡¯t that your classmate Rito and Sairenji?¡± A silver hair beauty asked as the moonlight reflected off her hair giving her a slight glow adding to her beauty. She was currently breaking from their deep make out from a long hair teen as both looked. ¡°I believe it was, but I didn¡¯t think they would be having sex in the bait car my company owns. Do you think they know that there is a camera inside?¡± The teen said as he rubbed his hand over her panties clad bottom. ¡°Is that why you were so determined about putting one there?¡± Rossweisse asked as she ran her fingers over his bare chest. ¡°It is more for a prank as they will be dyed head to toe in dyes and glitter.¡± Azure answered before frowning a bit. ¡°Sadly no one has tried it yet.¡± ¡°Clearly, most of the footage is couples both young and old having a pleasant time. So much I heard rumor it is known as the sex car or rocking fun time.¡± Rossweisse grumbled as she rolled her eyes. Before either could say another thing or go back to making out, there was a tap on the window. Grumbling as Rossweisse rolled off his lap, Azure opened the door to a couple of officers. Not being phased as both shined their lights on him and inside the car. He glared at them as the pair hovering around early to mid thirties. ¡°What do you pair of clowns want?¡± He asked in a tone making it clear he wasn¡¯t happy. Taking a deep breath as the younger one of the pair began to speak, ¡°We have received a complaint about indecency and disruptive behavior here. So may we ask what the two of you were doing.¡±This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. ¡°Kissing, if you must know and chatting. Last I checked this wasn¡¯t against the law and neither was it disrupting anyone around here.¡± Azure answered. Rubbing his forehead as the older of the two weren¡¯t very happy. ¡°What are you doing out here this late?¡± ¡°Is it bad that I want to check in at my company headquarters after a long day out at sea?¡± Azure asked, raising an eyebrow at them as they clearly didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Yes, thank you, sorry to bother you this late at night. Oh, your wife is in labor, well congratulations. Goodbye.¡± Rossweisse''s voice came from inside the car, before stepping out. Bending over she whispered into Azure ear, ¡°Alright, Master, that was the chief and he said there were no records of these two on the force. He is sending someone over to pick them up now.¡± Slightly nodding his head, he wondered if he had been cursed lately due to picking up so many new maids. Any time now he wants to play or fool around with one, someone either interrupts or something comes up. Maybe it''s time to get to know the newer maids? As Azure continued to hear the two clowns saying whatever in an attempt to lift money off of them. He nearly ended up crippling the younger of the two as he attempted to offer an alternate way to pay to Rossweisse. Which made him both happy and annoyed as he liked that she was attractive but annoyed that all the creeps crawling out in his presents. Luckily for the two, a pair of cruisers pulled up behind them and were swiftly arrested. It seems that they''ve been running this scam for a while and not the first time they offered an alternative payment. Once the actual officers got any more information they needed, they left making Azure stare up at the moon. ¡°I think I am cursed.¡± Leaning on the car next to him, Rossweisse looked at him as if he was crazy. ¡°Who is powerful enough to curse you? Also what makes you think so?¡± ¡°In any of my attempts to sleep with any of my maids. Something always interrupts, hence I am cursed.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just take the time from now and to the peace meeting and take us on dates. Just work your way down the list, since I am sure your parents will gladly watch over Kunou for a while.¡± Rossweisse answered after she thought it over. ¡°Also, make sure you include the ones you haven¡¯t slept with which includes our newer members.¡± While the idea does sound good, he wasn¡¯t so keen on Ravel and her mother Selena due to just joining recently. However since they are towards the end, it makes it more bearable as it should be around a month by then. ¡°Alright, now I need to get back home. We got a pair of sisters to punish.¡± Azure sighed. ¡°Can¡¯t we have a quickie?¡± His silver hair companion begged with puppy dog eyes. ¡°That I have been having lately. Besides you are near the top of the list so you won¡¯t need to wait that long.¡± Azure said as he opened her door for her as she puffed her cheeks cutely. ¡°Me and my ideas.¡± She grumbled as he closed her door and walked to the otherside. ¡°It isn¡¯t that bad. Just be glad you joined before Venelana and Grayfia. Those two have it bad since they are on their breaking points. Now they have to wait a while longer.¡± Azure smirked slightly while he felt a small bit bad for them. Well more for himself as he hasn¡¯t got to enjoy them yet and their juicy bodies. ¡°I guess so.¡± Rossweisse grumbled in agreement making his grin grow bigger. Chapter 56 A couple days after returning from his trip to the ocean with the giant meg. Azure was currently resisting rolling his eyes over the latest news. It seems that Meg lived a bit longer then he predicted and ate Jack Morris. Which from the news he could gather tried to save on lawsuits and make the large shark vanish silently. ¡°Master, the food is about to arrive.¡± A blonde woman appearing around eighteen sat across from him. She wore a nice blue dress that matched her eyes that left her flawless back open and it reaching down to her ankles. From the males reaction as they continued to steal some glances despite their date or wives warning. She captured most of the restaurant customers and staff. This however had the effect of him receiving death glares as he looked at the news. ¡°Indeed. I hope it is as good as Tiamat and Kuroka hyped it up to be.¡± Azure replied as he put his phone away. ¡°The service isn¡¯t even close as they described. If anything the waiter seems a bit hostile towards me.¡± ¡°I believe most of the males are envious of you.¡± Kara pointed out before smiling. ¡°Of course it might because your date happens to be one gorgeous female.¡± Rolling his eyes as he gave her a slight chuckle. ¡°A bit narcissistic don¡¯t you think.¡± ¡°Maybe, but if I remember correctly you are also narcissistic, arrogant, and prideful.¡± Kara returned with a bit of a smug smile before frowning. ¡°Not counting your other side. What is your plan for the game you started?¡± Humming as he thought about it, Azure didn¡¯t really have a plan. He started it on a whim and a bit moody about someone trying to blackmail one of his maids. ¡°I will probably only play a few more times and hand it off to someone else.¡± ¡°Here you go sir, madam.¡± A man appearing to be in his early twenties interrupted their conversation. While he basically sneered out his word as he was mentioning Azure, he basically was a lost puppy in love when he looked at Kara. ¡°Will that be all.¡± ¡°I believe so.¡± Azure answered only to get a slightly hostile look before walking away. ¡°Has he never seen a woman in a dress before?¡± ¡°Umm, Master I think you got my meal?¡± Kara asked pointed towards the steak in front of him. Looking down at it, the steak looked more alive then cooked and he could see what he assumed was spit in his salad. At least he hoped it was spit. ¡°I think we are better off going somewhere else.¡± Azure said as he gained a cold look in his eyes. He can deal with hostile glares as he was getting better at it as that basically a given anytime he goes out with one of his maids. However, ruining his food in one of the higher end restaurants in Kuoh town was a whole other matter and he couldn¡¯t let this stand.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. ¡°Kara, make a note of all the staff that is giving us a hostile look. We are going to have Rossweisse sink this restaurant into the ground. Also, add all the staff to the blacklist in case they attempt to find another job.¡± Azure coldly said as he was going to ruin their life. Nodding as she began writing down all their names and the place before sending it off to Rossweisse. At the speed she texted it, Azure was just going to assume that they already had a plan in place for situations like this. Which made him glad he had intelligent girls as his maids. ¡°Master you seem to be having a bad string of luck lately.¡± Kara asked as they got up to leave. They decided to just leave the meal untouched and walk out. As for talking to the manager, both Azure and Kara felt it was a lost cause. ¡°I have noticed but you can change that.¡± Azure said as he winked at her as she wrapped herself around his arm. Which allowed him the amazing feeling of her D-size breasts on his arm. ¡°We will have to see. Maybe we should take a ride in one of your cars.¡± --- (Lemon Start) Deep inside a forest with only the moonlight flowing through the trees. A black 1969 Chevrolet Camaro ZL1, sat in a small opening. Inside the lights were on and the car was rocking all so slightly. ¡°Ah, yes, yes, that¡¯s the spot,¡± beautiful female moans were heard from inside. In the back seat, a naked woman around eighteen with golden blonde hair and beautiful blue eyes rolled back in her head. Sweat glitter across her perfectly shaped body as a teen with long black hair was down between her legs. ¡°You just get better and better each time.¡± She panted as she came down from her latest orgasm. ¡°Of course. The saying practice makes perfect, but I think I need a whole lot more practice.¡± Azure winked as she laughed. ¡°Ah, yes practice makes perfect. Now we must test out your other skills and make sure they are up to par.¡± Rolling his eyes at her joke, he lined up his nine inch shaft and pushed into her wet core. Like a vacuum, he felt her sucking him into her tight walls. Taking a few moments to get situated and making sure both himself and Kara was comfortable. Azure began to rock his hips slowly before speeding up to a nice rhythm. ¡°Oh god, you feel as tight as the first time we did it.¡± Azure panted as he felt her insides squeeze down on him. ¡°Thank you Master. It''s yours and yours alone.¡± Kara grinned before Azure began hitting her g-spot. ¡°Master, I¡¯m going to cum. Don¡¯t stop, don¡¯t stop.¡± Rocking his hips at an even pace, he felt her inside spazzing out as they almost made him cum in nanoseconds. As he kept rocking as he was getting close to and knew he couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer. ¡°I¡¯m cumming.¡± He said as she quickly pulled him closer. After a few more thrusts, Azure found himself unloading his millions of loyal soldiers deep inside Kara¡¯s womb. Which sent her into a small orgasm as Azure slowly pulled out of her. Tossing a few cleaning spells around, Azure quickly redressed both himself and Kara who was half asleep. ¡°Are you ready to go home?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Kara simply replied as she began to lightly snore. Chuckling, Azure quickly teleported them away and put his car back into storage. While they had a great time, he learned that car sex wasn¡¯t for him. It was just too crowded inside. Chapter 57 Sitting down on a beach as the waves rolled in and sand going to unwanted places. Azure a young teenager was currently watching two women having a water fight. As he watched splash around on a small island around the pacific ocean near the equator. He could only smile as the two either on purpose or accidentally were slowly losing their bikinis. As his deep blue eyes rolled over Tiamat near his perfect and bountiful body. He watched as her Large breasts bounced around with her light blue top that matched her pale blue hair. Her nearly flawless skin without a hint of blemishes to be skin. Finally he glossed over her large and juicy looking bottom swaying begging for him to come as her bottom piece began to transform. From once was a full bottom that showed a little bit of her bottom to a full on thong. Blinking as he saw the corners of the two pieces that covered her slowly fading he laughed. He knew that Kara was working on the idea for a while, but he didn¡¯t think she finished. Then again it might be Tiamat''s own doing with magic. Drifting his eyes to their other complaining that was soaked head to toe from Tiamat latest mega splash. The sun glistening off the water droplets as they ran down her voluptuous figure and her long black hair reaching down to her waist. Her golden eyes were swimming with laughter as she stared at her opponent. Pressing up her impressive breast with one of her arms and leaning forwards, watched as her black tail waved behind her. Watching what will she do next, Azure watched in amusement as she untied her black bikini top with her tail. ¡°Oops. I seem to have lost my top.¡± She cried in a dramatic fashion before wiping it towards their stuff. Now topless and unphased is her large breast with cute pink nipples on display for both Azure and Tiamat. ¡°Shameless cat. I get him first since it is supposed to be my date but I was nice enough to bring you along.¡± Tiamat roared as she playfully tackled Kuroka. Laughing at their playfulness, Azure just relaxed as he watched them. He did have some thoughts about joining them, but it was just too good to watch and monitor them. However, as he watched Tiamat top wash ashore alongside her bottom and Kuroka¡¯s both clearly ripped. ¡°Umm, girls it seems you guys are getting out of hand. How should I punish you.¡± Azure pulled them towards him with a simple telekinesis spell. The two beautiful women in their birthday suit quickly found themselves in his grasps. Winking at each other, they both dove at him tackling him to the ground. ¡°So you like what you feel, Master?¡± Kuroka purred out as she began to rub herself against his tone.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°One part of him certainly does,¡± Tiamat grinned as Azure felt her hand running over his crotch above his shorts. ¡°I feel you two having fun.¡± Azure smiled as he flipped them over with him on top of the two. Bringing Tiamat into a kiss, Azure¡¯s had his hands busy as he used pure magic to both girls'' toes curl. As he used his magic to bring them pleasure and tingling inside, he alternated to Kuroka to kiss. ¡°Master!¡± Tiamat called out in pleasure as he began to direct his magic to her more sensitive areas. ¡°It seems your shorts are a bit tight. Let me fix that.¡± Kuroka smiled like a cat as he expertly pulled the down releasing his nine inch shaft. Sliding underneath him, Azure felt his steel hard cock, sliding across her body. He felt her rubbing her hand over it and two mastery crafted firmed orbs running up and down his shaft as the tip was licked like a lollipop. ¡°God, Kuroka.¡± Azure moaned before a perfectly bare mound in front of him and nether lips. Grabbing onto Tiamat¡¯s, as he gave her slit a long and almost painfully slow lick. He ran his tongue in an almost zig zag pattern across her outer labia as he began eating her out. Listening to her moan, as he began to vibrate his tongue inside of her when Kuroka nearly made him cum. ¡°I¡¯m about to cum.¡± He quickly said to Kuroka who just smiled. ¡°Cum on my breast and face.¡± She said and received fairly quickly with large clumps of white sperm running down her face and breasts. ¡°Switch with me.¡± Tia asked and Azure complied as he paid on his back. Switching positions with each other, Tiamat quickly went to work on his shaft still reeling to go as Kuroka lowered her pretty pink pussy to his mouth. As he began the same thing he just did Tiamat, Azure felt a warm moist cave engulf his cock working it expertly. When he felt he was about to cum again, he felt her stop before he felt himself entering a heated oven. As he felt Tiamat¡¯s tight wall gripping tightly as she bounced on him like a pogo stick. He felt ready to explode as he continued to eat out his golden eye cat girl. ¡°Here I cum,¡± Azure called out to Tiamat who was currently inspecting Kuroka bust. As he felt her inside tighten he unleashed himself inside her. ¡°My turn.¡± Kuroka said as Tiamat climbed off with his white soldier sliding down her thigh. With not much rest between the switch, not that he needed it, Azure found himself buried inside Kuroka as Tiamat began cleaning herself up. As he began thrusting as he began switching positions, he felt her inside clench as her eyes began to roll up with a long moan. ¡°Thank you for bringing us out here.¡± Tiamat said as they began making out as he continued to thrust into the unconscious Kuroka who gave a shaky thumbs up. ¡°I know I may not show it and may have gone on a kidnapping and killing rampage. But there is a reason I picked you guys as my maids.¡± Azure said between kissing Tiamat. ¡°Our looks?¡± ¡°Part of it and I felt like it, but a small part of me felt you guys would be perfect as my maid.¡± Azure answered and laughed at Tiamat''s eye roll but she smiled anyways. ¡°I guess that the closest to I like or love you.¡± Tiamat just shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m glad you are maturing and reverting out of your arrogant stage.¡± ¡°So am I, so am I.¡± Azure whispered to himself as he unleashed himself into Kuroka. The three of them continued until the sun went down and into the early hours of the night. By the end, the two girls were grinning happily as Azure just shook his head as he cleaned everything up. Chapter 58 ¡°Brother I have decided where I want to go.¡± A teenage girl with long brown hair reaching down to her lower back and beautiful chocolate brown eyes asked. As she rests her head on his shoulders while the two watch the latest slasher movie. Brushing her hair back as the latest victim screamed as an axe came crashing down on her skull. ¡°Ok, where too?¡± ¡°An arcade!¡± Iriko asked. ¡°The one Venelana and Grayfia or Valerie and Lala are opening?¡± Azure asked, remembering Kara mentioned a competition between them or something. From what he was told they were bored as they began to dominate their areas of market. Since Venelana was an up and coming hotel chain with different hotels popping up around the world and Lana dominating the technology market. They were getting bored and decided to branch into video games. Which Grayfia and Valerie thought was a fun idea forming the duos. ¡°I was thinking more along the lines of the game center here in town. I heard they recently got the latest dance, dance revolution.¡± Iriko explained as she pressed her D cup breast into his arm as she whispered into his ear. ¡°Then we can have some fun afterwards.¡± ¡°I believe Rossweise also wanted to go. She mentioned something about finally beating the crane game.¡± Azure hummed to himself, before answering. ¡°We can go but Rossweisse also wanted to go.¡± ¡°That''s fine, I barely got to know her since she always works so hard.¡± Iriko said. Nodding as he pulled her over onto his lap as he pulled her into a kiss. Which began traveling downwards as he removed her light green blouse. ¡°Mom and Dad won¡¯t be back for a few hours.¡± As he began to suck and tease her breasts, he felt her slender hands pulling on her shorts. ¡°Someone excited.¡± She whispered, teasing him as she began to shake her hands over his monstrous cock. ¡°No panties, what a naughter girl you are.¡± Azure whispered husky as he felt his tip running across her slit and her elastic and bountiful ass cheeks. Feeling as she began rubbing over his large nine inch cock, he felt her becoming increasing wet. ¡°Are you ready?¡± He asked as she nodded as she dropped down onto his larger harder than steel shaft. Feeling her tight and moist cave as he invaded her, Azure continued to tease her breasts as one of his hands teased her backdoor. As he continued to feel around her as he cast a couple cleaning and lube spells. He stuck his finger up causing her to arch her back. ¡°Only after you fuck my pussy good and tender.¡± She growled as she magically tightened her inner muscles like a vice grip around his cock. ¡°Fuck!¡± Azure groaned as he felt ready to cum.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. Grabbing on to her hips, Azure pushed himself deep inside of her before letting out his first ropes of cum inside her waiting womb. ¡°You''re not done yet.¡± Iriko whispered as she began again as his cum swished around inside her. Azure quickly pulled out as a large amount of his stuff came out and placed her on her back. In a fluid motion he quickly pushed back in as he began thrusting his hips. ¡°Yes, fuck my pussy!¡± Iriko shouted as he continued to thrust into her nice and hard at a good rhythm. ¡°Cum inside me, impregnate your sister like a good boy.¡± While both of them knew he wasn¡¯t going to do that due to both being only sixteen and neither wanting a child at the moment. Azure felt a deep flame inside as he continued to hammer away at her pussy that kept sucking him back in. Quickly once again he felt his balls begin to tighten as she came down from her latest orgasm. ¡°Cumming!¡± He grunted as he filled her fertile womb to the brim with his latest deposit. ¡°Yes!¡± Iriko shouted as her eyes began to roll back from the pure pleasure she was receiving. ¡°We ain''t down yet.¡± Azure grinned as he flipped her over and ran his still hard cock at her backdoor. Pressing his tip into her ass, Iriko gripped the couch hard as she tightened up. ¡°Just relax.¡± As he continued to press inwards slowly allowing her to adjust to his size. He began to thrust inside her ass creating hypnotizing waves across her cheeks. Giving it a nice big slap, he heard her moan as he continued to thrust inside her. ¡°Yes, take my ass.¡± Iriko moaned. ¡°So tight.¡± Azure grunted. ¡°Cum in my ass!¡± Iriko shouted when she felt him ready to cum. ¡°Cumming.¡± Azure erupted deep inside her ass. ¡°Let''s clean up before they get back.¡± Iriko said as she tried to catch her breath. -- Out in the garage both Gorou and Miki were having a small romp after walking into the sight of their children. Which neither of them wanted to see and decided to spend some time waiting for them to finish. -- The next day after their fun, Azure was currently watching as many others did as Iriko and Rossweisse had a dance off. After Rossweisse agreed to have her date alongside Iriko due to having similar ideas. ¡°Check out these beauties.¡± Azure heard from a teen with a shaved head. ¡°It is almost a crime to be that perfect looking.¡± A boy with brown hair and glasses said. ¡°Yeah, it is.¡± A third teen said as they continued to watch the girls shake their bodies. ¡°Do you think they are dating anyone?¡± A fourth asked. ¡°Nah, it would be like a toad eating swan meat or however that saying goes.¡± The shaved head teen answered. ¡®I wonder if they would cry blood if they knew they were my maids?¡¯ Azure thought as he looked them over. As he studied them for a few more seconds and shook his head as they stared at his maids and sister with nothing but lust. There is only one person who is allowed to do that and that¡¯s him. ¡®Let¡¯s see, a curse that makes girls find them repulsive not they need the help, make it for males to hit on them more often, and finally a curse making them question what team they swing for.¡¯ ¡°Master, did you see I won?¡± Rossweisse asked snapping him out of his musing. Their game must have ended. ¡°Only because you cheated. Who grabs someone¡¯s breast in a dance off.¡± Iriko pouted as she groped her breasts. ¡°So onto the crane games?¡± Azure asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Rossweisse and Iriko said as they dragged him off. ¡°I will win against my enemy as well.¡± Azure could only roll his eyes as he wondered why she just didn''t use magic to win. It isn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t use a couple to have perfect aim, have it stick and get multiple prizes. Well that his thought anyways. Chapter 59 As the sound of snoring could be heard to the sky above, a pair of legs dangled over the side of a large cloud. On top a breathtaking and powerful teen was napping going wherever the clouds went. Even the roaring engine of an airplane passing underneath him couldn¡¯t make him wake up or he might have destroyed the plane. Azure decided to sleep as he just wanted to laze the day away after his plans changed. While he and Yasaka were supposed to go out as he had a panic in the forest planned. An employee working under Yasaka decided she would ruin it by falsely accusing a male co-worker of raping her. As for how he knows it was a false accusation, the man was happily married with three kids and twenties years older. It was also a tad helpful when he was there when she decided to pull the stunt and a bit of spell work later. She was squealing about her plan of getting a large lawsuit and able to retire. Sadly for her, she gets the honor of being behind bars and leaving a mess that Yasaka had to clean up instead of having her say off. ¡°You know it''s been a long time since I saw someone actually riding a cloud, much less use it to drift around the world.¡± An aged voice clearly weathered from time and the countless tragedies they witnessed. ¡°Is that so? It would appear some don¡¯t know how to relax then.¡± Azure replied as he opened his eyes to look at the man. The man standing behind him as they floated about on the clouds appeared to be in his mid to late thirties. His hair was short and white as were his beards and his grey eyes felt haunted as time rode across them. ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°So, why are you here Mr. Flamel.¡± ¡°No real reason truthfully.¡± He said, taking a seat beside him. Pulling out a red transparent rock the size of his palm. ¡°Since you know who I am, you know what this is don¡¯t you.¡± ¡°The philosopher''s stone. It is said to turn any metal to gold and grant immortality.¡± ¡°Indeed, young man, but it is not perfect. While it can grant you an extended lifespan, it doesn¡¯t cure sickness and remove the ability to create life for anyone who drinks it.¡± ¡°It would seem that you haven¡¯t finished it as it should fix and cure most illnesses.¡± Azure simple said. ¡°However, as for being sterile, that is the price of your immortality.¡± Nicholas Flamel just sighed at the teenager who was centuries younger than himself. Back then when he was this boy''s age he thought he knew everything. Only it wasn¡¯t the case and learned it the hard way, but his words did ring with him. ¡°Well, even if it is the case. I am not going to fix it.¡± ¡°While it is a shame as it is an easy fix. I see you don¡¯t really have the will to continue.¡±Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. ¡°I don¡¯t see the point after my wife passed away. Some illness took her from me and the world hasn¡¯t been the same in the last few years.¡± ¡°It is both a blessing and a curse when you love with all your heart.¡± Azure whispered sadly as he did feel bad for the man. His generous heart he had before his reincarnation has finally decided to resurge, but he couldn¡¯t bring the woman back for him. ¡°So I assume you have a request?¡± ¡°Not a request but more to give you a gift. I promised myself that the next cloud surfer I saw, I will give him my stone and pass on to be with my wife.¡± Nicholas explained. ¡°What you do with it is up to you.¡± Holding up the stone towards the sky Azure studied it for a few moments before pocketing it. While the stone didn¡¯t really have much of a use for him as he has countless tons from the dungeon. The immortality doesn¡¯t really interest him either due to having his own and he can basically grant it to his maids. ¡°Thanks I guess.¡± After chatting with the centuries old man who managed to create a path for immortality for himself and his wife. Azure watched as he left and carried on being carried around on the cloud thinking about the stone. ¡®Maybe I should make a collection room for the treasures I receive from legends? They are certainly more rare due to it coming from or made by them instead of drops.¡¯ Azure thought to himself before laughing. ¡®I could also add the videos my maids and I make. Those are certainly treasures.¡¯ -- Inside and outside of the grimoire, every maid Azure is connected to shivered a bit. They all felt a certain joy and embarrassment in one wondering what Master thought of now. Knowing him it was another whim of his. -- Arriving home, Azure walked in to see both of his parents in a heated debate. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this is the best video this month. Look at her firm looking and near perfect breasts. Her nipples and-¡± ¡°No, this one better. This one while her boobs can be bigger and not fake like in yours, her ass is perfect.¡± His mother answered. ¡°I see you two had a productive day.¡± Azure said interrupting them as he looked at the two videos they had pulled up on their tablets. Shaking his head at their choices, while both the women in it were pretty to look at, his maids were better. Both of them turned and looked at him like a predator that found its quarry. Within moments, they were both showing him a porn video and asking which one he likes more. ¡°Is Iriko back?¡± Azure asked not answering either of them. ¡°She''s up in her room doing homework.¡± Miki answered watching him leave. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered the questions!¡± ¡°I choose neither.¡± Inside the Iriko room, he walked in seeing his sister fingering herself lightly as she did her homework. Placing his arms on her head, as she finished up, she just looked up at him not bothering to pull her skirt down. Allowing him to see her ready pussy in the open. ¡°So where is Momo and Nana?¡± ¡°I believe Zastin has them. He found them under a bridge outside screwing each other as they rubbed the other tail.¡± Pushing his lower body against her back allows her to feel his hardened member. She just laughed as she began to remove her layers. ¡°Shall we have fun before they return?¡± She grinned as he placed her on the bed. For the rest of the evening, both Gorou and Miki pretended not to hear their children since it became a norm. Expressially since Azure stopped casting the silencing spell allowing Iriko moans and screams to be heard throughout the house. Chapter 60 - Yasaka Picnic Under the morning rays with the grass covered in the morning dew, two sets of feet made their way through a lushful forest. The leaves swayed in the gentle morning breeze as it ran across their skin. Between a small woven picnic basket gently swung as the male of the group walked slightly ahead as he pulled a woman. With a red piece of cloth tied around her eyes she could only rely on the teen no more than sixteen in front of her. If it wasn¡¯t for her feet touching across the ground she felt like she was gliding due to her joy. Due to the joy for the picnic and the activity to come soon, she felt the breeze run across her slit and aroused nipple. She wore a loose fitting kimono and conveniently forgot to put anything on underneath. The teen in front of her had his long hair tied back into a single tail and radiated pure power filled with death for anything that dared come near. His deep blue eyes seem to glow as the terrain in front flatten as if the earth dare not to anger him. Looking back at his companion he could see her pretty pink nipples as well her glittering thighs. A slight bulge could be seen in his pants as he resisted the urged to just pin her and fuck her ten ways til sunday. It has been a while since he was in her without another girl nearby and he couldn¡¯t wait to dine. While he loved all his maids bodies, she had one of the best pussies and asses with breasts not far behind. Coming upon a clearing filled with flowers and a single tree in the center providing shade. The teen walked up a small incline before he pulled off her blinder allowing her to see. Her blonde eyes squinted from the sudden light. Smiling at all the flowers and wonderful view she pulled the teen into her impressive bosom. ¡°Master, where did you bring me?¡± She asked in an almost angelic and sedative tone. ¡°To a small area that a very few know. So what do you think.¡± ¡°It''s perfect.¡± Placing the blanket on the ground and taking their seats, Azure pulled out a couple of water bottles. They sat there enjoying the sun and listened to the forest animals running about and a stream in the distance. ¡°Master, may I ask a question?¡± ¡°Well you just did, but I don¡¯t remember banning anyone asking me any.¡± Azure rubbing his chin. ¡°How come you refer to all your lovers as maids, yet only Kara acts like a proper maid?¡±Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Azure drifted back into his thoughts with a small sigh as he thought of the reason. He wanted to blame his memories of his previous life and love for his last official girlfriend. Only that was an excuse and he was scared to put an actual tag on them officially. What if he magically dies or wakes up in a hospital and the last sixteen years were all a dream. While he knew it wasn¡¯t in his heart his mind was another matter. ¡°It is because I am scared truthfully. I am far from perfect with more lust than an incubus and possessive.¡± Azure answered. ¡°I have cursed gods, wiped out millions for trying to take what is mine or staring at any of my girls'' asses or breasts for too long.¡± ¡°While you are indeed possessive but you aren¡¯t controlling and give us a lot of freedom.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind it much if my maids fool around with each other from time to time. I trust you all that the only male is me and the other females are my maids and not the ones below you or outsiders.¡± Azure answered. ¡°I know I¡¯m not always around or busy to take care of your needs or relieve stress.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t answer my question why you refer to us as maids instead of maids. That did answer my next question though.¡± Yasaka answered. ¡°It is because what if one day one of you decided enough is enough and wants to leave. It will hurt, believe it or not I am not cold blooded. However, if you or anyone else decides to leave I don¡¯t know if I could control myself and might accidentally kill you if we part on bad terms.¡± Azure answered as a single tear ran down his cheek. Yasaka couldn¡¯t really reply to that as she didn¡¯t know how to answer and just ran her slender fingers over his. She didn¡¯t really know where or how he came about this since Kara has been with him since he was five and no one ever betrayed him. As her eyes glanced over her master, she noticed a slight bulge in his pants. ¡°Do you want to fuck your sadness away?¡± Looking up at the blonde beauty with a large and firm breast, Azure didn¡¯t need to be told twice. Within moments, he pulled her onto his lap as well declothing her in a single fluid movement as well as himself. As he felt his shaft become energized as it poked into her blazing and sobbing slit he thrust up into her as he laid her down. Thrusting into her, Azure wasn¡¯t gently nor considerate as he pounded into her pussy as her legs wrapped around him. Sucking and biting her nipples, Yasaka moaned as his cock reached deep inside and touched upon her womb. Once he unleashed his first load deep inside of her, Azure quickly placed Yasaka on her knees and processed to pound her. Like two animals in heat the two continued as Yasaka received his frustration and worries. Which she would gladly accept again as it different from his gently or caring they usually do during their lovemaking. It was only after the six times he came did Azure stop compared to Yasaka many. Laying by her side, Azure stared up at the blue sky as Yasaka tried to catch her breath. ¡°It appears we missed lunch.¡± Azure stated. ¡°I''m not complaining.¡± Yasaka laughed as she felt Azure¡¯s essences running down her thighs. Casting a few spells to clean them up and reapply them with clothes. Azure pulled out a few sandwiches from the basket. Only to receive a weird look from Yasaka. ¡°What, I am hungry and a growing boy?¡± Chapter 61 Inside a small lingerie shop with the seconds ticking by, Azure the all powerful and unmatched sat there drinking tea. As he waited patiently for the two inside the changing rooms to appear and patiently tapped his foot. He made sure to cast some simple spells so no one will find this odd upon entering. In truth he was on a date with both Venelana and Grayfia due to his two vampires postponing their own. Neither of which were really interested for the time being and scared from the stories his older maids tell. So they agreed to go at another time, leading him to a second set of horny pairs. Now as for why he is now sitting in front of a changing room when Kara always keeps the latest fashion stocked. Well the two thought it would be fun to have changing room sex after looking at clothes. So, that is how he found himself watching the changing rooms drinking tea. As one of the curtains was pulled to the side a woman in her twenties appeared with short brown hair. Her lust filled eyes looked towards him as he looked over her gorgeous and firmly shaped body most models would kill for. Her large firm breast second to Yasaka barely contained a blue bra and devilish hips covered by a small pair of panties. ¡°Well what do you think?¡± She asked but lust filled her tone as she leaned forward and swayed her hips. ¡°It''s hard to see you already given birth twice.¡± Azure answered as he looked at her slender stomach without any signs of stress. ¡°For you I will bear as many as you want, just remember to space them out.¡± She winked before turning around and allowing him to see her blue panties clad ass asking him to stare. As her curtain closed the other open revealing silver hair goddess that reached down to her back. With her red eyes and a slight smirk as she appeared with black lacy bra and low cut knickers. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Grayfia asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know but maybe removing a few layers is required?¡± Azure smirked as he watched her blush. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I could use some help unclipping,¡± She grinned as she pressed her breast up. ¡°Then I will help you honey. After all, I had lots of practice due to these.¡± Venelana sweetly asked as she pushed up her bare breast and stood beside her in only blue panties. Hissing, ¡°Venelana are you insane? What happens if someone looks at you.¡±If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. ¡°Please, Master, put up so many spells no one will see. Now come here and see what I can do.¡± Venelana pushed Grayfia back into her changing room and followed her in. Standing up, Azure expertly and worthy of a prize for his expertise slide into the changing room. Inside he found Grayfia already topless and touching tips with Venelana as they made out and groped each other''s asses. Strolling up he wrapped his arms around each of their waists and brought them into a three way kiss. Banishing his clothes away as well as their panties, Azure began to plant kisses down the neck and collar bone of Venelana. Alongside him, Grayfia did the same as they made their way to her nipples. Using his free hand he began to rub the outside of her honey pot and felt her nectar dripping out. Grayfia having a similar idea got down on her knees and began to stroke Azure¡¯s large cock and began sucking on it. Rolling her tongue over the tip and trying to swallow it all, she soon felt herself suffocating do to it size. ¡°So good,¡± Azure moaned as he felt himself ready to come soon. After a few minutes, Azure felt himself coming and soon unleashed inside her mouth. Watching her swallow he didn¡¯t really understand why as he knows some like it while others don¡¯t. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Azure asked Venelana as she placed her hands on the wall sticking her ass out to him. Slightly rolling his eyes as this position was the most used by him making his maids think it favorite. Well it was but still, he liked other ideas too, but he wasn¡¯t going to complain as he slid into her. ¡°Perfect,¡± Azure said as he began slowly thrusting until he found a rhythm they liked. Not wanting to be left out, Grayfia walked in front of her ex-mother-in-law and shoved her head into her pretty pussy. Taking to it like a lonely wander in the desert that just found water, Venelana began devouring her pussy. ¡°I¡¯m cumming!¡± Grayfia shouted as she shook as Venelana tongue was inside of her. ¡°Same,¡± Azure replied as he unleashed his next load deep inside the brown hair beauty. Slowly pulling out, Azure gave Venelana a couple of slaps on her bottom, receiving a few moans in return. ¡°Take my ass,¡± Venelana asked as she licked Grayfia slit. Placing his cock at the back entrance, Azure quickly cast a few spells and gently and slowly as he can pressed in. Way tighter than her pussy, Azure began to rock his hips and felt his balls hitting her filled and quivering pussy. ¡°Yes! Yes! Your gorgeous cock is splitting me in half.¡± Venelana shouted as Azure¡¯s hips slammed into hers. After coming inside, Azure pulled out of the unconscious Venelana and quickly cleaned up. Looking over at Grayfia who was panting, looked up at him and shook her head. ¡°Maybe next time. I am too tired.¡± Grayfia stated. ¡°Who knew she could lick so good.¡± Just nodding, Azure let out a breath as he began cleaning up the place and reclothed the three of them. Picking up Venelana and placing her into the grimoire, Azure erased the clerks minds and rewrote them so they thought only him and Grayfia entered. Also, he ended up purchasing a few different sets of clothes. ¡°Well, I had a lovely time. I can¡¯t wait until the next date and maybe one with us as the only two.¡± Grayfia said before she left. ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± Chapter 62 Inside a two story house, the sound of snoring came from the bathroom as a teen relaxed in the tub. His long black hair that reaches down to his back draped over his shoulder while his deep blue eyes stared off into space. Unknown to others, he was watching a certain goddess masterbate to him waiting for him to visit. The issue however is while he can look into the dimension he has yet to discover how to travel into it. It would appear there is some sort of barrier blocking him and if he attempted to use brute force to enter. He could easily destroy the world or collapse the universe due to the amount he released in the attempt. So for the time being he just settled on watching her squeezing or teasing her pretty and soft breasts as well fingering herself. Sometimes he watches as she uses toys and cosplay or moans his name as she stuck her lovely and smashable ass in the air and asked him to take her. Which is luck as he can¡¯t wait to enter and claim her like the rest of his maids. While Azure was daydreaming a certain pink haired alien snuck into the bathroom and quickly stripped. Her long pink hair reaching down to her mid back and her tail waving behind her perfectly shaped hips. With a voluptuous figure and slight bounce in her step she snuck into the tub. Leaning back across his chest, she slightly rubbed her sorf and firm bottom against his beast awakening it from its slumber. ¡°Are you sure Lala? We have a date coming up.¡± Azure whispered husky in her ear as he nibbled her ear lobe and wrapped his hands around her. Slightly moaning as she felt his small love nibbles and his magic hands teasing her breast and inner thighs. She could feel his lust rolling off him in waves as she continued to rub his one eye monster that put others to shame. Well the ones she saw in the videos she watched researching the earth mating ritual and debates of the Hyoudou family. ¡°I''m sure after all it is not only going to be one and done is it?¡± Lala smirked knowing that once he claimed you there was no escape. Smiling back she felt his hand slowly and almost painlike tease her nether lips as he doted her neck in small kisses. Moaning slightly as his mighty pleasure rod spread her cheeks it ran between them and felt him enter a single finger into her. Lala turned her head and brought his lips to hers as she rotated her body. Wrapping her arms around his neck as she slid back and forth on his mighty rod running between her lips. Moaning soon ensured they both pleasure as he began kneading her cheeks and using magic to stroke her heart shaped tail. A fire soon lit inside her as she felt a desire for him to enter her soon and a finger roaming around her backdoor.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°Maybe next time.¡± Lala whispered as she reached down stroking his monster between the legs. Nodding, as he agreed but continued to tease her as she lifted her hips and centered herself. Slowly as she felt his tip enter inside her stretching her insides her love canals. She felt his blazing hot and harder than any known metal cock enter as she lowered herself down on him. Luckily she didn¡¯t have the hymen like the women due to her Charmians heritage she got from her mother. Unfortunately it didn¡¯t save her from the pain of being stretched or his size as she touched the entrance of her womb. As pain was too much tears gathered in her eyes as she felt her insides burn and seen only three fourth of him was inside of her. Feeling his lips on her trying to take her mind off the pain, Lala closed her eyes as she kissed back and slowly moved her hips once the pain resided. ¡°Go slowly,¡± Azure whispered in her ears as she felt him slowly moving his hips feeling him rubbing her insides. The leftover pain soon turned to pleasure as she felt her first release coming and felt him pinch her clit. Sending her inside into a small spazam from the release and her mind growing clouded in pleasure. She now understands why everyone wanted to sleep with him when they got a chance. When his thrusts got a bit larger as he nearly pulled out only to re-enter her she felt his love stick grow hander. From the stories she heard from the other maids, she knew he was about to release his first load. Clamping down on him as hard as her insides allowed her she wrapped herself around him ready to receive. In a burst of thick and blazing hot cum, she felt his seed fill her fertile and welcoming womb. If she didn¡¯t feel the small bout of magic to prevent it, she was sure she would fall pregnant from that one shot alone. Not that she cared as her mind was drifting off to wonderland from the amount of pleasure and warmth he filled her with. Saddened when he pulled out, Lala was really hoping for another round before finding her hands on the tub. His soft hand ran across her stomach and her flawless and hairless mound as he raised her bottom into the air. In a fluid motion she felt him invade her love canal once more bring pleasure and swishing his hot fluid still inside. His powerful and long thrust filled her and a slightly slapped on her bottom, Lala felt her inside clamp down harder bring both them pleasure she didn¡¯t thought possible. Fairly quickly her mind wondered why she didn¡¯t do this sooner with him. Now that she lost count of the amount of orgasm he gave her so they just felt like a single one. ¡°Here I come.¡± Azure grunted as he unleashed his final load inside her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t we do this sooner.¡± Lala asked as she tried to catch her breath. ¡°I don¡¯t know but why don¡¯t we continue this on the bed. We were in the bath for a while.¡± With a grin, she kissed him on the lips. ¡°I hold you to it, but I am tired and sore now.¡± Azure just pouted as he watched her leave before laughing a bit. It was good to be him after all. Chapter 63 - Epilogue Inside a small bedroom, a teen sat on his bed as he rubbed his chin as if studying or deep in thought. Before his eyes on a transparent light blue screen scrolling through thousands of spells and magical rituals. Power radiated off him in waves as he didn¡¯t seem to find what he was searching for. ¡°Hello Azure.¡± An aged voice that seemed to prevail against the test of time and held great unmatched power. Looking up from his search, Azure saw an elderly man with long flowing white hair and beard and a wooden staff. Wearing a dull grey with some highlights robe, the man calmly summoned a chair and sat down. ¡°Who are you?¡± Azure asked, wondering who the old man was. He could tell the old man was strong and if they both fought he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if the world or cosmos was destroyed. ¡°I am called many things but you can call me God. No I am not the one to create this planet but an Eternal one like my granddaughter who heads over heels for you.¡± The aged man chuckled at the momentary stunned teen. ¡°So what can I do for you?¡± Azure asked as he came back to his senses. He wondered what the man wanted since it was not to fetch or make him something. So it must be something around the relationship he has with the blonde Goddess. ¡°Nothing much, just to see what my granddaughter sees in you. From what I could gather from looking into you. You''re an alright boy though I will warn you that she''s a bit of an airhead.¡± Azure just nodded as he could gather that from his limited interaction with her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to comment on the large numbers of deaths I caused?¡±This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. ¡°You''re a death god so of course you will have a large body count. I wiped out entire universes usually when immortals try to act like their the strongest there is? Going against heaven will? Nope, it is one of the paths I created for mortals to try to become immortal. A lot of their challenges and difficulties are their own doing. I only added the lightning tribulation to test their wills.¡± The aged man ranted on about how it¡¯s the journey and will to test the river of time. ¡°So is there an actual reason for visiting?¡± Azure asked, breaking the man rant. ¡°Hmm, oh yes. I am here to give you the key to my granddaughter''s dimension since she forgot to give it to you. Though you would have found a way in soon, I decided to save you some trouble.¡± The man tapped Azure''s head allowing him the information. ¡°I am also here to give you the rules of the multiverse that you and all the gods must abide when traveling.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°The first is to stay out of the root worlds as they are not to be tampered with since they are my projects. You may however copy a point in time and create a parallel world if you decide and my Granddaughter can teach you. My second rule is stay out of the world that either refuses you or sealed. They belong to someone else or another godly being currently resides there. Finally, have fun and feel free to take as many ¡®maids¡¯ as you like.¡± ¡°Is that all your rules?¡± Azure asked assuming there would be more. ¡°Hmm, for the most part. Now I must be off as I have an interesting soul to meet. Somehow his soul was set into two different dimensions and he recently was wrongfully executed. Such an interesting thing to happen so I will be off, Azure.¡± The elder man seemed almost giddy as he vanished from Azure¡¯s room. ¡®What a weird old man.¡¯ Azure thought, wondering what he should do now. He wasn¡¯t really in the mood to sleep with any of his maids or go out and collect one. Thinking hard, he finally came to a decision. ¡®I guess I will just lay around for the day.¡¯ ¡°Master, Kunou made a mess in your workshop after your latest robotic head fell in front of her.¡± Kara''s angelic voice quickly brought an end to his thoughts. ¡®Well at least my maids keep things lively.¡¯ He thought as he vanished from his room smirking at his new life. ¡®It good to be me.¡¯